The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Castle of Ehrenstein
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: The Castle of Ehrenstein

Author: G. P. R. James

Release date: October 27, 2015 [eBook #50325]

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Charles Bowen from page scans provided by
        Google Books (the Bavarian State Library)


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CASTLE OF EHRENSTEIN ***




Produced by Charles Bowen from page scans provided by
Google Books (the Bavarian State Library)











Transcriber's Notes:
     1. Page scan source:
     https://books.google.com/books?id=1vhLAAAAcAAJ
     (the Bavarian State Library)






COLLECTION

OF

BRITISH AUTHORS.

VOL. CXV.

---------

THE CASTLE OF EHRENSTEIN BY G. P. R. JAMES.

IN ONE VOLUME.






THE

CASTLE OF EHRENSTEIN;

ITS LORDS

SPIRITUAL AND TEMPORAL;

ITS INHABITANTS

EARTHLY AND UNEARTHLY.

BY

G. P. R. JAMES.



_COPYRIGHT EDITION FOR CONTINENTAL CIRCULATION_.



LEIPZIG

BERNH. TAUCHNITZ JUN.

1847.






EHRENSTEIN.




CHAPTER I.


It was an awfully dark and tempestuous night; the wind howled in fury
through the trees, and round the towers; the large drops of rain
dashed against the casements, the small lozenges of glass rattled and
clattered in their leaden frames, and the thick boards of the oaken
floor heaved and shivered under the force of the tempest. From time to
time a keen blue streak of lightning crossed the descending deluge,
and for an instant the great black masses of the forest, and the high
and broken rocks around, appeared like spectres of a gone-by world,
and sank into Egyptian darkness again, almost as soon as seen; and
then the roar of the thunder was added to the scream of the blast,
seeming to shake the whole building to its foundation.

In the midst of this storm, and towards one o'clock in the morning, a
young man, of about one-and-twenty years of age, took his way
silently, and with a stealthy step, through the large old halls and
long passages of the castle of Ehrenstein. His dress was that of one
moving in the higher ranks of society, but poor for his class; and
though the times were unusually peaceful, he wore a heavy sword by his
side, and a poniard hanging by a ring from his girdle. Gracefully yet
powerfully formed, his frame afforded the promise of great future
strength, and his face, frank and handsome without being strictly
beautiful, owed perhaps more to the expression than to the features.
He carried a small brazen lamp in his hand, and seemed bound upon some
grave and important errand, for his countenance was serious and
thoughtful, his eyes generally bent down, and his step quick,
although, as we have said, light and cautious.

The room that he quitted was high up in the building, and, descending
by a narrow and steep staircase, formed of large square blocks of oak,
with nothing but a rope to steady the steps, he entered a long wide
corridor below, flanked on one side by tall windows like those of a
church, and on the other by numerous small doors. The darkness was so
profound that, at first, the rays of the lamp only served to dissipate
the obscurity immediately around it, while the rest of the corridor
beyond looked like the mouth of a yawning interminable vault, filled
with gloom and shadows. The next moment, however, as he advanced, a
blazing sheet of electric flame glanced over the windows, displaying
their long line upon the right, and the whole interior of the
corridor. Here and there an old suit of armour caught the light, and
the grotesque figures on two large antique stone benches seemed to
grin and gibber in the flame. Still the young man walked on, pausing
only for one moment at a door on the left, and looking up at it with a
smile somewhat melancholy.

At the end of the corridor, on the left, he came to a larger staircase
than that which he had before descended, and going cautiously down,
and through some other passages, he found himself in a small
vestibule, with two doors on either hand. They were of various
dimensions, but all studded with large nails, and secured by thick
bands of iron; and turning to the largest of the four, he quietly
lifted the latch, and pushed it open. The wind, as he did so, had
nearly blown out the lamp, and in suddenly shading it with his hand,
he let slip the ponderous mass of woodwork, which was blown back
against its lintels with a dull clang, which echoed far away through
the vaulted passages of the castle.

The young man paused and listened, apparently fearful that his
proceedings might be noticed; but then, as all was silent till a loud
peal of thunder again shook the ear of night, he opened the door once
more, carefully shading the lamp with his cloak. Then, closing the
door gently behind him, he turned a large key that was in the lock,
seemingly to ensure that he should not be followed. He was now in a
vast old hall, which seemed to have been long unused, for there were
manifold green stains upon the stone pavement, no customary rushes
strewed the floor, no benches stood at the sides, and the table, at
which many a merry meal had passed, was no longer to be seen. A number
of torn and dusty banners and pennons, on the lances which had borne
them to the field, waved overhead, as the wind, which found its way
through many a broken lozenge in the casements, played amongst these
shreds of departed glories. A whispering sound came from them
likewise, and to an imaginative mind like that of the youth who walked
on beneath them, some of the rustling banners seemed to ask, "Whither,
whither?" and others to answer, "To dust, to dust."

In the middle of the hall he paused and thought. A degree of
hesitation appeared to come over him; and then, murmuring "It must be
all nonsense; but, true or not, I have promised, and I will go," he
walked forward to another door at the far end of the hall, much
smaller than that by which he had entered. Apparently, it had not been
opened for a long time, as a pile of dust lay thick, against it. There
was no key in the lock, and it seemed fastened from the other side.
After pushing it, however, to see if it would give way, the young man
drew forth a key, saying to himself, "Perhaps this opens all," and
applying it, after some examination of the key-hole, he turned it, and
threw back the door. Then holding up the lamp ere he entered, he gazed
into the space before him. It was a low narrow passage in the
stone-work, with no windows, or even loopholes, perceptible; but yet
the damp found its way in, for the walls were glistening all over with
unwholesome slime. The pavement, too, if pavement indeed there was at
all, was covered thickly with a coating of black mould, from which,
every here and there, sprang up a crop of pale sickly fungi covered
with noxious dew, spreading a sort of faint, unpleasant, odour around.

So foul, and damp, and gloomy looked the place, that it evidently
required an effort of resolution on the young man's part to enter; but
after pausing for a moment he did so, and closed and locked the door
behind him; then turning round, he looked on, still holding up the
lamp, as if he expected to see some fearful object in the way: all was
vacant, however, and as the faint rays of light dispersed the
darkness, he could perceive another door at the end of the passage,
some twenty yards in advance. It, when he reached it, was found
unfastened, and on drawing it back--for it opened inwards--the top of
a flight of stone steps was before him, descending, apparently, into a
well.

It was no faint heart that beat within his bosom, but those were days
in which existed a belief almost universal in things which our more
material times reject as visionary; or which, at least, are only
credited by a few, who can see no reason why, in the scheme of
creation, there should not be means of communication between the
spiritual and the corporeal, or why the bond of mortal life once
dissolved, the immortal tenant of the fleshly body should not still
feel some interest in the things of earth, amongst which it moved so
long, and have the power and the permission to make its presence felt
for warning and for guidance. It is very different to feel an awe and
a dread in any undertaking, and to shrink from executing it. The young
man did feel awe, for he was going in solitude and the midst of night
into places where mortal foot rarely trod, where every association and
every object was connected with dark and dreary memories, and with
still more gloomy anticipations--the memorials of the dead, the
mouldering ruins of fellow-men, the records of the tomb, the picture
of all that warm existence comes to in the end. He stopped for a
moment there, and gazed down into the dark void below, but the next
instant, with a slow and careful foot upon the wet and slippery steps,
he began the descent. The air, which was sultry above, felt cold and
chilling as he descended, and the lamp burned dim, with a diminished
flame, from the impure vapours that seemed congregated in the place.
Each step, too, produced a hollow echo, ringing round, and decreasing
gradually in sound, both above and below, till it seemed as if voices
were whispering behind him and before him. Twice he paused to listen,
scarcely able to persuade himself that he did not hear tongues
speaking, but as he stopped the sound ceased, and again he proceeded
on his way. The square cut stones forming the shaft in which the
staircase turned, with the jointing only more clearly discernible from
the mortar having dropped out, soon gave way to the more solid masonry
of nature, and the rude rock, roughly hewn, was all that was left
around him, with the stairs still descending in the midst. A hundred
and seventeen steps, some of them perilous from decay, brought him, at
length, to the termination, with a door ajar at the foot. All was
darkness beyond, and though there seemed a freer air as he pulled the
door back, and the lamp burned up somewhat more clearly, yet the vast
gloomy expanse before him lost scarcely a particle of its gloom, as he
advanced with a beating heart, bearing the light in his hand. He was
unconscious of touching the door as he passed, but the moment he had
entered it swung slowly to, and a solemn clang echoed through the
vault.

Laying his left hand on his dagger, he turned suddenly, and looked
behind him, but there was no one there, and he saw nothing but the
heavy stone walls and low groined arches, which seemed spreading out
interminably on either side. The next moment a bat fluttered across,
and swept his face with its cold dewy wing, nearly extinguishing the
lamp as it passed; and then, as he took a few steps forward, a low
voice asked, "Who is he?"

"Who? who?" several other voices seemed to say; and then another
cried, "Hush!"

The young man caught the lamp in his left hand, and half drew his
sword with his right, demanding aloud, "Who spoke?" There was no reply
but the echo of his own voice amidst the arches; and holding the lamp
before him, he turned to the side from which the first question seemed
to proceed, and thought he saw a figure standing in the dim obscurity,
at a few paces distance. "Who are you?" he cried, stepping forward,
but there the figure stood, grew more defined as the rays fell upon
it, and the eyeless grinning head, and long mouldy bones of a skeleton
appeared, bound with a rusty chain to a thick column. Instinctively he
started back, when he first discovered what the object was, and as he
did so, a low, wild, echoing laugh rang round through the arches on
every side, as if mocking the horror which his countenance expressed.
Nothing showed itself, however, and, ashamed of his own sensations, he
drew his sword out of the sheath, and walked quickly on. His path soon
became encumbered, and first he stumbled over a slimy skull, then trod
upon some bones that cranched under his feet, while strange
whisperings seemed to spread around him, till, with no light joy, he
saw the farther wall of the vault, with an open arch leading out into
some place beyond. When he had passed it, however, the scene was no
less sad and gloomy, for he seemed now in a vast building like a
chapel, where, ranged on either hand, were sepulchral monuments
covered with dust, and between them long piles of mouldering coffins,
with overhead a banner here and there, gauntlets, and swords, and
tattered surcoats, the hues of which could scarcely be distinguished
through the deep stains and mildew that covered them. Here frowned the
figure of a warrior in black marble, there lay another hewn in plain
stone; here stood a pile of coffins, with the velvet which once
covered them, and the gold with which they were fringed, all
mouldering in shreds, and offering a stern comment on the grossest of
human vanities, that tries to deck the grave with splendour, and
serves up the banquet of the worm in tinsel. When he had half passed
along the solemn avenue, he thought he heard a sound behind, and
turned to look, but there was nothing near except three small coffins
and the marble effigy of a lady kneeling in the attitude of prayer.
When he turned round again, a sudden light, blue and pale, like that
of the unconfirmed dawn, shone through the long arcades, wavered and
flickered round, as if moving from place to place, though whence it
proceeded he could not see; but as he strode on, it served to show him
a large snake, that darted from under the crumbling base of one of the
monuments, and glided on along the path before him, as if guiding him
on his way.

"By Heaven! this is all very strange and horrible," he exclaimed, and
instantly there was a wild "whoop," coming from several parts of the
chapel. The pale light that shone around was extinguished, and nought
remained but the dim lamp in his own hand.

He would not be turned back, however, but hurried only the more
quickly forward till he reached a door at the opposite side. It was
bolted within, but not locked; and pulling back the iron bar from the
staple, he rushed out, the strong gust of the night air and the
pattering drops of rain instantly extinguishing the lamp. A shrill
scream met his ear as the door swung to behind him; but nevertheless
he paused, and put his hand to his brow, with sensations in his bosom
which he had never felt before, and which he was ashamed to feel.

While he thus stood a fierce flash of lightning blazed around,
dazzling his eyes for a moment, but serving to show him the exact
point of the rocky hill which he had now reached, and a path winding
on down the woody descent, narrow, rough, and stony, looking more as
if it had been traced by some torrent pouring down the side of the
slope, than by the foot of man. Along it he turned his steps, guided
by the trees and bushes, which rendered it impossible that he should
miss his way, till, nearly at the bottom of the hill, a faint light
shone before him from the window of what appeared a little chapel.

"The good priest is watching for me," the young man said to himself;
and hurrying on he gained a small projecting point of the rock which
stood out clear from amongst the trees. Like many another jagged
fragment of crag in that wild country, it towered up above the
surrounding objects like a ruined outwork of the castle above, and
when he had climbed to the summit, the young wanderer turned to gaze
up at the building he had just left. All was dark and gloomy; not a
ray broke from window or loophole, except at one spot where a blaze
shone forth upon the night high up in the sky, shining red and hazy
through the tempestuous air, like some star of evil omen. But the
youth heeded not that light; he knew well that it was the beacon on
the highest pinnacle of the donjon, beside which, under shelter of the
watch-tower's roof, the weary sentinel was striving to keep himself
awake, perhaps in vain. The rest was all as obscure as the world
beyond the tomb, and satisfied that his going had not been marked, he
hurried on to the little chapel or hermitage, and lifted the latch.




CHAPTER II.


The interior of the building into which the young man now entered,
afforded a strange contrast to the wild and fearful scenes through
which he had just passed. It was like life and death side by side--the
world and the grave; and the change struck him as much, or perhaps
more, than if the particulars had been reversed. It was a little cell,
dependent upon the neighbouring monastery, with a chapel attached to
it, dedicated to Our Lady; but the room into which the door
immediately led was one of the two dwelling-chambers of the priests,
who came up there in weekly turn to officiate at the chapel. It was
low-roofed and small; but, nevertheless, it had an air of comfort and
cheerfulness about it; and the large well-trimmed lamp showed the
whole extent, and left not one corner in obscurity. A little table
stood in the midst, with the good priest seated at it: a book open
before him, and another closed at his side; but besides these objects
of study or devotion, the table bore several things connected with our
corporeal comfort, which showed that at all events the chapel was not
a hermitage. There was a well-roasted capon, and two or three rolls or
small loaves of white bread--a rarity in that part of the country, and
at that time; and besides these, there appeared two or three neat
glasses with twisted stalks, and a capacious green bottle, large in
the bulb, flattened at the sides, and with a neck towering like a
minaret. It was a very promising vessel indeed, for its peculiar
shape, form, and thickness, were too expensive to be in general
bestowed upon bad wine; and the monks were supposed in those days, as
at present, to be very accurate judges of what was really good.

Amongst the most cheerful things in the place, however, was the
countenance of the priest himself. He was a man of somewhat more than
sixty years of age, but fresh, firm, and unbroken, with a complexion
which, originally fair and smooth, seemed only to have grown fairer
and more smooth with years; and though the untonsured part of his hair
was as white as driven snow, his blue eye was as clear and bright as
in youth. His features were high and somewhat aquiline; his eyebrows
long and white; but that which denoted age more than aught else, was
the falling in of the lips by the sad ravages of time upon those
incessant plagues of life--the teeth. His countenance was a cheerful
and contented one; not without lines of thought, and perhaps of care;
but to the eye of one accustomed to read the character upon the face,
the expression would have indicated a temperament and disposition
naturally easy and good-humoured, without any want of mental energy
and activity.

"Ah! Ferdinand," he said, as soon as he beheld his visitor, "you have
kept me long, my son, but that matters not--it is a terrible night,
and the way somewhat troublesome to find. But, all good angels! what
makes you look so pale, boy? Yours is not a cheek to turn white at a
flash of lightning. Sit down, sit down, my son, and refresh yourself.
See, I have provided for your entertainment."

"The way is a terrible one, good Father," replied the young man,
seating himself, and resting his arm upon the table, "and it is one I
will never tread willingly again, unless it be to return home this
night, though that I would not do, if there were any way of avoiding
it."

"Why, how now, how now?" asked the priest. "Never let it be said that
you have been frightened by a score of old monuments, and a few dry
bones."

"That's not all, good Father, that's not all," answered the young man;
and he proceeded to relate, in a low voice, all that he had heard and
seen as he came thither.

"Phantasms of the imagination!" exclaimed the priest. "Voices in the
serfs burying-place! lights in the chapel vaults! No, no, good youth,
such things are quite impossible; these are but tales of the castle
hall, told in the winter's evening round the fire, which have so
filled your imagination that you realize them to yourself in a dark,
stormy night, and a gloomy place. I have gone up there a hundred
times, by night and day, and never yet saw aught but old crumbling
stones and mouldy arches, and fleshless bones here and there; things
fitted, surely, to produce solemn thoughts of the mortality of man's
frame, of the vanity of all his works, and the emptiness of his glory,
but not to fill your head with fancies such as these."

"But, Father, I tell you I heard the voices as distinctly as I hear
you speak," the youth rejoined, in a half angry tone; "that I saw the
light as plainly as I see this before me."

"A flash of lightning," replied the priest.

"No, no," answered his companion, "I never saw a flash of lightning
that lasted uninterrupted, calm, and quiet, for five minutes, nor you
either, Father; nor did I ever hear the thunder ask, 'Who is he?' nor
laugh and hoot like a devil. I would not have believed it myself, had
I not had eyes and ears to witness; and so I cannot blame you for
doubting it. I never was a believer in ghosts or phantoms, or spirits
visiting the earth, till now. I thought them but old women's tales, as
you do."

"Nay, nay," exclaimed the priest, eagerly, "I did not say that;" and
he fell into a deep fit of thought before he proceeded farther. At
length he continued, in a grave tone, saying, "You must not suppose,
Ferdinand, that I doubt, in any degree, that spirits are at times
permitted to visit or revisit this world. We have the warrant of
Scripture for it, and many facts of the kind are testified by fathers
of the church, and holy men, whom it would be a sin to suspect of
falsehood, and a presumption to accuse of foolishness. But I do think
that in thousands of instances where such apparitions are supposed to
have taken place, especially in the present day, there is much more
either of folly or deception than of truth. In this case, although I
have heard the women, and some of the boors, declare that they have
seen strange sights about the castle, I have always fancied the report
mere nonsense, as I never beheld anything of the kind myself; but
there certainly was something odd and unaccountable in the Graf
suddenly shutting up the great hall where his brother used always to
feast with his retainers; and people did say that he had seen a sight
there which had made him dread to enter it again; yet I have passed
through the vaults and the hall, many a time since, without ever
beholding aught to scare me.

"But take some food, my son, aye, and some wine too,--it will refresh
and revive you."

The young man did not object, for, to say truth, he much needed
refreshment, the agitation of the mind being always much more
exhausting than mere corporeal fatigue. The good priest joined in his
supper with moderation, but with evident satisfaction; for, alas that
it should be so! yet, nevertheless, it is a fact, that as we advance
in life, losing pleasure after pleasure, discovering the delusions of
the imagination, which are mixed up with so many of our joys, and the
deceitful character of not a few even of our intellectual delights,
there is a strong tendency to repose upon the scanty remnant of mere
material gratifications that are left to us by the infirmities of the
body. He helped himself and his guest to a glass of the good wine,
took another without hesitation, and then insisted upon Ferdinand
replenishing his glass, and, encouraging him to do so, bore him
company. The young man's spirits rose; the scenes he had just passed
through were partially forgotten, and the feelings and impressions
which he had felt before he set out, and which, indeed, had brought
him thither, once more became predominant. Finishing his meal, he
wiped his dagger, and thrust it back into the sheath; and then turning
to the monk, he said, "Well, good Father George, I have come at your
bidding, and would come further to please you, though I know not well
what you want, even if I suspect a little. There was nothing very
wrong, though I saw you gave me a frown."

"I never thought there was anything wrong, my son," replied the
priest, gravely. "I saw the lady's hand in yours, it is true. I saw
her eyes turned up to yours, with a very beaming look. I saw yours
bent down on her, as if your knee would have soon bent also, but I
never thought there was anything wrong--of course not."

His tone was perfectly serious; but whether it was conscience, or a
knowledge that Father George did not altogether dislike a jest, even
upon grave matters, Ferdinand could not help suspecting that his
companion spoke ironically. He did not feel quite sure of it, however,
and after considering for a moment, he replied, "Well, whatever you
may think, Father, it was all very simple. Her horse had fallen with
her in the morning; I had not seen her since I had aided to raise her,
and I was only asking how she had fared after the accident."

"Nothing more, I doubt not," replied the priest, in the same tone.

"On my life, on my honour!" exclaimed the young man.

"And yet you love her, and she loves you, Ferdinand," rejoined Father
George, with a quiet smile. "Deny it not, my boy, for it is a fact."

"Well," answered the youth, with a glowing cheek, "it may be true that
I love her, but I love without hope, and I do trust--though perhaps
you may not believe me when I say so--I do trust that she does not
love me, for I would not, for my right hand, that she should ever know
the bitterness of such hopeless passion."

"But why hopeless?" demanded the priest, and paused for an answer.

The young man gazed upon him in surprise, almost amounting to
irritation; for deep feeling, except when it is so intense as to lose
all sense of external things, will not bear to be trifled with, and he
thought the old man was jesting with his passion.

"Why hopeless!" he exclaimed at length. "By difference of station, by
difference of wealth, by all the cold respects and icy mandates of the
world. Who am I, Father, that I should dare to lift my eyes to the
daughter of a high and mighty lord like this! Noble I may be--you have
told me so--but--"

"As noble as herself," replied the priest. "Nay, if blood be all,
higher in station. True, fortune has not befriended you, but that same
goddess was ever a fickle and capricious dame, and those she raises
high one day she sinks low the next, to lift up others in their stead.
How many a mighty lord has been pulled from his chair of state, to end
his days in dungeons. We have heard of emperors confined to a poor
cell, and of princes and heroes begging their bread. The time may
come, boy, when upon your arm may hang the fortunes of that lady's
house, when to you she may cling for protection and support; and the
sun that now shines for her father, may shine for you."

Ferdinand shook his head with a desponding smile, as if it were nigh a
mockery to talk of such things. "Whence should those golden days come,
Father?" he asked. "Even opportunity, the great touchstone of the
heart and mind, the gate of all success, the pathway of ambition,
love, and hope, is closed and barred to me. But yesterday--it seems
but yesterday I was her father's page; and a day earlier, a boy
running through the abbey grounds, under your kind care and good
instruction--the object of your bounty, of your charity, I do
believe--"

"Nay, not so," exclaimed the priest, quickly; "you had your little
store of wealth when you fell to my charge, Ferdinand. I have doled it
out as I thought best in your nurture and education, but I have still
some remaining, which I have invested for you in land near the abbey,
and am ready to account for all. But still, even if all were as you
say, I see not why you should be in so hopeless a mood; all ladies may
be won, all difficulties overcome. There is a chance given to every
man in life, his be the fault if he do not seize it."

"The distance is too far, Father," answered the young man. "I have
often, when I was a boy, stood and looked at the sun rising through
the clouds, and when a bright, broad ray has travelled forth like a
pall laid for some emperor's tread, stretching from the golden canopy
hung over the ascending monarch of the day, and reaching well nigh to
my feet, I have almost thought that I could tread upon it, and wend my
way to heaven. But such fancies have passed now, Father; such suns no
longer shine for me; and in the broad, harsh noonday of manhood, I
dream such dreams no more."

"But you dream others no less bright, Ferdinand," replied the priest.
"Visions of triumph in the field, and mighty deeds, and great renown,
and service to the State, and beauty's smile; fame, happiness, and
joy, float even now before your eyes, and those visions may prove
true. Did I want proof that such things still are busy in your heart,
your very gay and flowery words would show them to me. I am the last
to bid you banish them, my son; when well directed and kept within
reasonable bounds, they are often the harbingers of great success."

"But who shall direct them for me?" asked his young companion, who had
heard encouragement so little expected with evident marks of surprise;
"who shall fix the bounds to be called reasonable? To me most of those
dreams seem foolish, especially that which is sweetest."

"I will direct, if you will let me," answered the priest. "I will fix
the bounds; and to begin, I tell you that the hope you fancy the most
visionary is the least so. But leave the matter to me, my dear
Ferdinand; follow my counsel, and Adelaide shall be yours, and that
speedily."

"Oh, Father!" exclaimed the young man, stretching forth his hand, and
grasping that of the priest, "do not--do not, I beseech, you, raise in
me such hopes, if there be a probability of their failure."

"There is none," replied Father George. "Pursue the course before you
boldly; seek her resolutely, though calmly and secretly; tell her of
your love; win her confidence, gain whatever ascendency you can over
her mind, and leave all the rest to me."

"But, Father, what will be said of my honour, when all is discovered,
as it must be?" rejoined the young man. "What torrents of reproach
will fall upon me,--what disgrace, what indignity, will not be heaped
upon me! Danger I do not fear, death itself I would encounter, but for
the chance of possessing her; but shame--I cannot bear shame, Father."

"Think you, my son," asked the priest, somewhat sternly, "that I would
counsel you to anything that is disgraceful? I only advise you to
caution and secrecy, because you would meet with opposition in the
outset. Have no fear, however, as to the result. I will justify you
fully. I have told you that you are her equal in birth, if not at
present in wealth; that you have a right to seek her hand; nay, more,
that if your heart goes with it, it is expedient both for you and her
that you should do so."

"This is all a mystery to me," replied the young man, thoughtfully.

"Ay," answered the priest; "but there are many mysteries in this life,
which it is well not to scan. However, if there be blame, your blame
be upon me. Still, it is right that you should be able to show that
you have not yielded to mere passion; and before you go, I will give
you, under my hand, authority for what you do, for you must neither
doubt nor hesitate."

"I do not hesitate, Father," said Ferdinand, with a smile. "Heaven
knows that my heart prompts me only too eagerly to follow such
pleasant counsel. I will go on, then; but you must be ever ready to
advise and assist me; for, remember, I am working in the dark, and may
need aid and direction in a thousand difficult circumstances, which
neither I nor you foresee."

"Advice shall be ever at your command," answered Father George, "and
aid, stronger and better than perhaps you expect; only pursue
implicitly the course I point out, and I will be answerable for the
end. Now let us talk of other things. How goes the party at the
castle--well and cheerfully?"

"Nay," replied the young man, "never very cheerful, good Father. The
Count,[1] you know, is not of a merry disposition."


--------------------

[Footnote 1: I shall adopt the word Count instead of Graf, as the
English translation of the title; and shall also follow throughout the
same course with regard to other honorary designations, as more
convenient.]

--------------------

"No, indeed," said the priest, "he never was so, even from a youth; a
dark, stern heart throws its shadow far around, as a bright and
benevolent one casts light on everything. He's a very different man
from his brother, the last Count, who was cheerfulness itself, full of
gay jest and merry happiness, looking lightly and mirthfully upon all
indifferent things, yet not without due reverence and feeling for the
essential duties of a Catholic Christian and a man. Ah, those were
merry days at the old castle, then. The board was always well filled
in the great hall; good meat, good wine, gay guests, and pleasant
talk--in which the noble lord himself still led others on to enjoy,
and seemed to find a pleasure in their pleasure--those were things
always to be found where there is now nothing but gloom, and state,
and cold service. There were no ghosts then, Ferdinand; no spirits but
cheerful ones haunted hall or bower;"--and the old man fell into a fit
of thought, seeming to ponder pleasantly upon the times past, though
they might contrast themselves in his mind with the darker aspect of
the present.

Ferdinand also remained thoughtful for several minutes, but then rose,
saying, "I must be wending my way homeward, Father, though I doubt I
shall hardly find it, as I have now no lamp, and those vaults are
intricate."

"Stay a while, stay a while," answered Father George, "the storm will
not last long, and I will go with you. No spirits will show themselves
in my presence, I am sure."

"Oh, I fear them not now," replied Ferdinand; "such hopes as you have
given me to-night, Father, will be a spell to lay them."

The old man smiled, well knowing that, notwithstanding the boast, his
young companion would not at all object to his company; but he merely
replied, "I will take my lantern, youth; for without a light you might
lose yourself in the caves, as some have done before you. Look out,
and see how the sky appears. The thunder has ceased, I think."

The young man opened the door, and took a step forth, and then
returning, said, "It lightens still, but faintly; and it rains a
little. It will soon be over though, I think;" and seating himself
again, he spent about half an hour more in conversation with the
priest. At the end of that time, the rain having ceased, they set out
together for the castle, while the faint flashes of the electric
fluid, with which the air was still loaded, gleamed over the sky from
time to time, and a distant roar to the westward told that the storm
was visiting other lands. It was a toilsome journey up the steep
ascent, rendered slippery by the wet, for a man of Father George's
years, but he bore up stoutly, and at length they reached the entrance
of the crypt below the chapel. Pushing the door open boldly, the old
man went in, and advancing some twenty or thirty steps, held up the
lantern and looked round. Nothing was to be seen, however, and no
sound but the fall of their own footsteps reached the ear of either of
the two wanderers, as they pursued their way through the chapel-vaults
and the excavations in the rock against which the building was raised.
In the midst of what was called the Serfs' Burying-place, however,
close by the spot where the skeleton was chained to the column, Father
George paused, and gazed for an instant at the sad sight which it
presented. "Ah, poor fellow!" he said, "they bound him there, and
strangled him against the pillar, for murdering his master, the last
Count, when fighting far away; but to the last he declared, that
whatever hand had done it, it was not his act--and I believed him, for
he loved the Count well, and the Count loved him. 'Tis twenty years
ago, and yet see how the bones hold together. Come on, my son; I will
see you to the hall door, and then leave you."

Ferdinand, who was not at all partial to a prolonged stay in the
vaults, readily followed, and when they reached the little door that
led into the hall, the good priest remarked, with a quiet smile, "We
have seen no ghosts, my son, nor heard them either."

"True, Father, true," replied the young man; "but those who have heard
and seen must believe. I trust that you may pass back as unmolested as
we came."

"I fear not, Ferdinand," answered Father George; "and what is more,
you must also shake off all apprehensions; for in order to win her you
love, you may have often to tread these same paths."

"If there were a devil in every niche, Father," replied Ferdinand, "I
would face them all for her sake."

"Well, well, good night," said the priest, shaking his head: "love is
the religion of a young man, and if it lead him not to wrong, it may
lead him to things higher than itself. Keep the key as a treasure,
good youth, for it may prove one to you in case of need."

Thus saying, the old man suffered him to light his lamp at the
lantern, which was not done without difficulty, as the drops of rain
had somewhat wetted the wick; and ere Ferdinand had reached the
opposite end of the hall, after leaving the priest, his light was
extinguished again, and he had to feel his way to his own chamber,
along the dark corridors and staircases of the building. He was wet
and tired, but he felt no inclination to sleep, even though darkness
continued for more than one hour after he had returned to the castle.
There was a brighter light in his heart than that of morning, and in
it the new-born hopes sported like gay children at their play. The
hour passed away; and having cast off his wet garments, the youth lay
down for a few minutes on the bed, but half dressed, thinking--"I will
sleep if I can; for it is better they should accuse me of late rising
than see from my pillow that it has not been pressed all night." But
sleep, like all the pleasant things of life, will not come for much
seeking. In vain he shut his eyes; the grey light of dawn found its
way between the lashes, sounds were heard in the castle, showing that
some of the inferior attendants had risen; and the night watch was
relieved under the window of the tower in which he slept. A moment
after, however, came another noise; a distant horn sounded, there was
a cry of dogs borne from a distance on the air; and with all the quick
temerity of aristocratic blood in regard to the sports of the field,
the youth started up on his couch and listened. Again the deep
melodious music of hound and horn was heard, and bounding from his
bed, he threw open the casement and called to the guard, asking--"Is
the Count abroad?"

The answer was in the negative, and throwing on hastily the rest of
his dry clothes, the youth rushed out as if to combat an enemy.




CHAPTER III.


The morning rose bright and beautiful after the storm, shining down
the valley, glittering on the stream, and illuminating the castle.
High on its rock, from the base of which, steep and rugged as it was,
stretched forth about a mile of more gradual descent, broken and
undulating, thickly covered with trees, and here and there presenting
a large mass of fallen stone, looking like the wall of some outwork,
decayed by time, and garmented with moss. The whole surface on the
summit of the hill was crowned with walls and towers, and such was the
commanding situation which they occupied, that in days when the
science of warfare, though often practised, was but little known, it
might well seem a hopeless task to attempt to take that castle by any
means but famine. On a lower point, or what may be called a step in
the rock, appeared a very beautiful and graceful building, the lower
part of which displayed strong masonry, and manifold round arches
filled up with stone; while in the upper, the lighter architecture of
a later period was seen, in thin buttresses and tall pointed windows,
pinnacles, and mouldings, and fretwork. Built against the steep side
of the cliff below the castle, there seemed at first sight no path to
this chapel but from the fortress above, with which it was connected
by a few steps, flanked by a low square tower; but to the eye of a
traveller, riding or walking along the ridge of hills on the opposite
side of the valley, glimpses of a path displayed themselves, winding
in and out amongst the wood; and somewhat more than half-way down the
hill appeared a small edifice, in the same style of architecture as
the upper story of the castle-chapel.

On that opposite ridge of hills was another stronghold, or rather what
had been so, for at the time I speak of, it was already in ruins;--and
down below, on either hand, swept an ocean of green boughs, covering
the declivities of the hills, and leaving a narrow track of little
more than half a mile in breadth for verdant meadows, hamlets, and a
small but beautiful stream. Following the course of the little river,
the eye rested, at about two miles distance, upon the towers and
pinnacles of a large building, half concealed in wood; and from the
walls thereof, at the hours appointed for the various services of the
Roman Catholic Church, might be heard the great bell of the abbey,
swinging slow upon the breeze the call to prayer.

Beyond the abbey and the woods that surrounded it, a world of hill and
valley was descried, with rocks tossed in wild confusion here and
there, taking every different variety of form--now like a giant
sitting on the side of a hill, now like the ruined wall of some old
fortress, now like a column raised to commemorate some great event,
now like the crest of a warrior's helmet, plumed with feathery trees;
they offered to imagination infinite materials for the sport of fancy.
All the hollows, too, except those directly facing the east, were
filled with mists and shadows, while the tops of the mountains, the
higher crags, the old ruins, and the steeple of a distant church, rose
as if from the bosom of a dim and gloomy ocean.

"He!" exclaimed the young man; "who is he, boor--do you know him? Who
is it dares to hunt in our lord's lands? If I caught him, he should
pay dearly."

"Ah, Master Ferdinand of Altenburg, he is one who would make you pay
more likely; but, luckily for you, you can neither cross nor catch
him--it was the Black Huntsman and his train. We saw him with our own
eyes, and you may go back and tell the Count to prepare for war.
Twelve months will not pass from this day before there are armies
warring here. Tell him that old Werner says so; and I have lived years
enough to know what I am talking about."

"The Black Huntsman!" exclaimed Ferdinand, holding in his horse, which
was struggling forward. "And did you see him, say you--both of you?"

"Ay, both of us," answered the old man. "And he shook his fist at
Wettstein here, just because he looked at him a little too sharply."

"The Black Huntsman!" cried Ferdinand, again. "I never before knew any
one who saw him. What was he like, Werner?"

"He seemed to me ten foot high!" exclaimed Wettstein, joining in; "and
his horse big enough to bear him."

"Nay, nay, not ten foot," cried Werner; "eight he might be, or eight
and a half--and all in black from head to heel. I did not see a white
spot about him, or his horse either. Did yon, Wettstein?"

"Not a freckle as big as a pea," replied his comrade.

"Here's a mighty great horse's footmark, to be sure," said one of the
soldiers, who had dismounted, and was examining the ground. "I think,
Sir, you had better go back and tell our lord, for he'll be glad to
know of this."

The young man mused without reply for a moment or two, and then
turning his horse, rode back towards the castle, halting from time to
time to listen for the sounds of the hunt. All had now ceased,
however; the valley had returned to its stillness, and nothing but the
breeze sighing through the trees was heard, as Ferdinand and his
followers rode up the opposite hill.

A number of men were collected under the arched gateway of the castle,
and several horses stood ready saddled near, but before them all
appeared a tall, dark-looking personage, somewhat past the middle age,
but still in full vigour, with a stern and somewhat forbidding
countenance. The expression was sharp, but not lofty, morose rather
than firm, and as Ferdinand rode up and sprang to the ground, he
exclaimed, "Ha, who are they, boy? Or have you turned back from
laziness or fear, without having found them?"

Ferdinand's cheek grew red, and he replied, "If I had been fearful or
lazy, my lord, I should have waited for orders ere I went to seek
them; but when we reached the road leading to Lindenau, the sounds
were scarcely to be heard, and we met Werner and Wettstein in the
wood, who told us that it was the Black Huntsman."

"Ay, ay," exclaimed the Count, moodily; "doubtless the Black Huntsman.
There is never a cry of hounds across the land, but, if you believe
the peasants, it is the Black Huntsman. They are in league with the
robbers of my deer and boars. The swine-fed rascals have their share,
no doubt."

"But, my lord Count," replied one of the soldiers who had accompanied
Ferdinand, "this time the men saw him, and he shook his fist at
Wettstein for daring to look at him too close. Besides, old Werner is
not a man to lie about it."

"Werner and Wettstein!" said the Count, "who are they? We have a
hundred of such hogs in the valley."

"They are men of the abbey, my good lord," replied Ferdinand; "and at
all events, they were both in the same story, and told it at once. One
of our men, too,--it was you, Karl, was it not?--saw the hoof-marks
much larger than the common size."

"Ay, that I did," replied the man; "as big as any two in the stable.
My lord can see them too, if he doubts it."

"I will," replied the Count, sternly; and without more ado he turned
into the castle, leaving the rest to follow to the morning meal.

Contrary to a very common practice of the day, when most of those who
were qualified to bear arms were considered fit to sit at the table of
their lords, the Count of Ehrenstein usually admitted none but two or
three of his chosen followers to take part in the meal at the same
board with himself and his daughter. The large hall, of which we have
already spoken, had been long disused, and a smaller one, fully large
enough, indeed, for the diminished number of retainers which the
castle now contained, was divided into two unequal parts by a step,
which raised the table of the lord above that of his vassals. It was
to this hall he now took his way, moving slowly onward with a heavy
step and eyes fixed upon the ground, till, opening the door, he gazed
round it for a moment, and his face lighted up with the first look of
pleasure it had displayed that day, as his eyes rested on a group at
the farther end of the chamber. From the midst of that group, with a
light bounding step, was even then coming forward to meet him, as
beautiful a form as was ever beheld, even by a father's eyes; and what
father in his heart has never said, when gazing on his child--

                    "Du nun als ein Engel schön?"

Young she was, very young--in the first early bloom of youth, and
wonderfully fair--for no marble that was ever hewn by the most
fastidious sculptor's hands, was whiter, clearer, softer, than her
skin; and yet there was a glow of health therein, not seeming in the
skin itself, but shining through it, like the rosy light of morning
pouring into the pale sky. Her eyes could hardly be called blue, for
there was a shade of some other colour in them; but the long black
lashes, together with the strong contrast afforded by the fairness of
her face, made them look dark, though soft, till one approached her
very near. Her dark brown hair, too, full to profusion, looked almost
black where it fell upon her neck, notwithstanding the bright golden
gleams that shone upon the wavy clusters. Round, yet tapering, every
limb was moulded in the most beautiful symmetry, which even the long
line of floating garments from the hip to the heel shadowed without
concealing; and, as almost always happens, perfection of form produced
grace of movement, though that grace is in some degree dependent also
upon the spirit within, where it is natural and not acquired. Even in
the light, quick, bounding step with which she sprang to meet her
father, there was a world of beauty, though it was simply the
unstudied impulse of filial affection; and for an instant, as I have
said, the very sight of her bright countenance dispelled the gloom
upon her father's face, and brought a momentary gleam of sunshine over
it; but the grave, hard look soon returned, and taking her hand in
his, he led her on to the upper table, calling to him two of his old
ritters or knights, and seated them beside himself and his child.

Ferdinand of Altenburg was about to take his place as usual at the
other board, not judging that he stood at all high in the graces of
his lord; but after a moment's consideration, the Count beckoned him
up, saying, "Sit there, Ferdinand," and then commenced the meal in
silence. Adelaide of Ehrenstein looked down, but yet a momentary light
shone in her eyes, and a well-pleased smile, before she could check
it, played round her lip; and then, as if afraid that the pleasure she
felt should be marked by too watchful eyes, the colour glowed warm in
her cheek, and even tinged her fair brow. Oh, those traitorous
blushes, how often they hang out the flag of surrender, when the
garrison would fain hold firm. The young lover saw the look, and
judged it rightly; but no one else seemed to remark it; and while he
was thinking what could be the Count's motive in thus honouring him,
his lord raised his eyes heavily, saying, "And do you really believe
this story of the Wild Huntsman, Ferdinand?"

"Nay, my lord, I know not what to think," replied the youth. "The men
seemed so frightened themselves, and spoke so naturally, that I could
not doubt that they believed it. Nevertheless, if I could have heard
the sounds any more, I should have followed to see this Black Huntsman
with my own eyes, but the noise was by that time done."

"Would you not have feared to meet him?" asked the Count, with a
smile.

"Not I, Sir," answered Ferdinand. "If I find any one hunting on my
lord's lands, I will stop him and ask his right, be he black or white.
But we could never catch the noise again and there was another reason,
too, that made me think it best to return; the old man, Werner, bade
me tell you there would be war within a year."

"And so there will," replied the Count, "if it be truly the Black
Huntsman."

"I am glad to hear it," replied Ferdinand; "there will be some chance
of honour and distinction then."

The Count's brow grew dark. "Ay, foolish youth," he answered, "and
what sums of gold will have to be spent, what fair fields ruined, what
crops swept away!"

"And what bloodshed!" said Adelaide, in a low tone. "Oh, my father, I
hope it will not be!"

"Bloodshed, that's but a small matter," replied her father, with a
grim smile. "It does good to these hot youths to bleed them. Is it not
so, Seckendorf?"

"Ay, my lord," answered the old knight to whom he spoke; "and as to
the gold and the crops, that's no great matter either. Money must be
spent, soldiers must live; and it's a pleasant sight to see a troop of
bold fellows in a vineyard swilling the fat boor's grapes. I don't let
them burn the houses, unless there's resistance; for there's no good
in that, if the knaves give up their money and their food."

Adelaide was silent, but as she gazed down, with her beautiful eyes
full of deep thought, many a dark image of spoliation and cruelty
presented itself to fancy as approaching in the train of war. Her
father was silent too; for he knew that his somewhat unknightly love
of gold was not likely to raise him in the opinion of his followers;
but at length he said, "Well, then, we must prepare, at all events,
Seckendorf, if this be the Black Huntsman."

"Ay, that we must, my good lord," replied the old man. "He never comes
out without being sure of what he's about. I remember when I was in
the Odenwalde, with the lord of Erlach, looking at the book in which
is written down each time he has gone forth for these two hundred
years--"

"And you couldn't read it if you did look," said the other knight, who
was at the same table.

"Ay, I know that," replied Seckendorf; "no one better; so I made the
sacristan read to me, and it never failed once, when that Black
Horseman went forth, or when the cry of his dogs was heard, that there
was war within a twelvemonth. But it is right to be sure that this was
he; for it would not do to sit here with the place cooped full of men,
fretting ourselves for a year, with the thought of a brave war coming,
and then for none to come after all. We should be obliged to have a
feud with some friend, just to give the men something to do."

"True, true," answered the Count, with a quick assent; "that would not
do at all, Seckendorf. I will go after meat, and inquire more into the
affair."

"You had better see the two men, my Lord Count," said Ferdinand. "I
will fetch them up from the abbey in an hour, and you can question
them yourself."

"No, you will stay where you are, Sir," replied his lord, sharply; "I
can question them myself without your help. I will see these
hoof-marks too. But tell me more; from the sounds I heard as I hurried
from my bed, there must have been a whole host of followers with this
Black Huntsman. What said the man?"

In return, Ferdinand gave as good an account as he could of all that
had occurred, though he had little to add to what he had told before.
He neither exaggerated nor coloured his narrative, but with the vice
of youth he indulged in many a figure to express his meaning, as was
indeed somewhat customary with him; drawing freely upon imagination
for the language, though not for the facts. This mode, however, of
telling his tale, did not altogether please his lord, upon whose brow
an impatient frown gathered fast. But Adelaide paid his flights of
fancy with a smile, and her father's anger was averted by a man coming
in hastily from the walls to announce that some one who seemed a
messenger was riding up at full speed towards the castle.

"Let him be brought in," replied the Count; and he added, with a
laugh, "perhaps this may be news of the Black Huntsman."

Expectation is ever a silent mood; and the meal continued; even the
wine circulated without anything more being said, till at length a man
dirty with hard riding through a country still wet with the storm of
the preceding night, was brought in, with formal ceremony, by two of
the Count's attendants, and led to the table at which he sat. The
stranger seemed a simple messenger in the garb of peace, and in his
hand he bore one of the large folded letters of the day, inscribed
with innumerable titles then and still given to every German nobleman
of rank, and sealed with a broad seal of yellow wax.

"Who come you from?" demanded the Count, before he opened the letter
which the messenger presented.

"From the high and mighty prince, Count Frederick of Leiningen,"
replied the man; "who bade me bear this letter to the noble and
excellent lord, the Count of Ehrenstein, his old and valued friend,
and bring him back an answer speedily."

"Ah! where is the Count?" exclaimed the lord of Ehrenstein; "when came
he back? 'Tis many a year since we have met."

"He stopped last night, noble Sir, at an abbey some ten miles beyond
Zweibrücken, and he will reach that place this day," replied the
messenger, answering only one of the Count's questions. "I pray you
read the letter and let me have my answer."

The Count cut the silk, and, unfolding the paper, read, while
Seckendorf commented in a low tone, with words of admiration, but with
something like a sneer upon his lip, at his lord's learning, which
enabled him to gather easily the contents of what seemed a somewhat
lengthy epistle.

"Ah, this is good news indeed!" exclaimed the Count, at length.
"First, that I should see again and embrace my old friend and comrade,
Count Frederick;" and he bowed his head, not ungracefully, to the
messenger. "Next, that your lord has, after so many years, collected
together some of my poor brother's wealth, which he went to cast away
with his life upon a foreign shore. It will come well, Seckendorf, if
the Black Huntsman make his promise of war good.--You, Sir, take some
refreshment, while I go to write the safe-conduct which your lord
requires. Then you shall spur on, as hastily as may be; for, if not, I
shall overtake you on the road. Tell the mighty Count, that I will not
answer his letter till I've held my old friend in my arms, and that he
shall see me at once at Zweibrücken ere two hours past noon." Thus
saying, he rose and left the hall, and while Seckendorf and the other
knight made the messenger sit down at the lower table, furnished him
with food and wine, and questioned him eagerly as to Count Frederick's
journey, and when he had returned from eastern lands, Ferdinand of
Altenburg leaned across the table, and spoke a few low words to
Adelaide of Ehrenstein, which made the colour come and go in her
cheek, as if some strong emotions were busy in her heart. Whatever he
said, indeed, was very brief, for he feared to draw the notice of
those around upon them both; and in a moment after he had ceased, the
Count returned, with a paper in his hand. The messenger would not wait
to finish his meal, but retired from the hall, remounted his horse,
and spurred on his way back.

As soon as he was gone, the tables were cleared, and orders given for
instant preparation, that the Count might set out to meet his friend,
with all the state and display that befitted his station. Before he
went, he whispered to Seckendorf to bring up during his absence, all
the vassals from the neighbouring estates, to swell the number of
retainers in the castle, against the following day; to sweep the
country round of its poultry, eggs, and fruit--a pleasant mark of
paternal affection which the peasantry of that day not unfrequently
received from their lords; and to prepare everything for one of those
scenes of festivity which occasionally chequered the monotony of
feudal life in peaceful times.

Ferdinand of Altenburg stood ready to accompany his lord, with his
horse saddled, and his gayest garment displayed, never doubting for a
moment that he was to form one of the train. No sooner, however, had
the Count done speaking to the old knight, than he turned towards the
youth, saying, sharply, "Did I not tell you that you were not to go?
You will stay and guard the castle while Seckendorf is absent, and go
no farther from it, till I return, than the stream on one side, or the
hamlet on the other."

The tone was haughty and imperious; and Ferdinand felt his heart burn,
but he merely bowed, and took a step back; the Count, fancying that he
had mortified him by leaving him behind, and feeling that sort of
bitter pleasure which harsh men find in giving pain, though, in truth,
if he had sought to consult the youth's most anxious wishes, he would
have acted just as he did act. What was to Ferdinand, Count Frederick
of Leiningen? What cared he for the meeting of two haughty lords? In
the castle of Ehrenstein remained Adelaide; and where she was, even
though he might not see her, there was festival for him.

Adelaide had left the hall while the preparations for her father's
journey were being made, and was not present when he departed. Old
Seckendorf bustled about for nearly half an hour after the Count was
gone, choosing out men, from those left in the castle, to accompany
him upon what was neither more nor less than a marauding expedition;
and he then set out with right good will to perform a part of his duty
which he loved the best. Ferdinand of Altenburg watched from the
battlements of one of the towers the train of his lord, as it crossed
the valley and mounted the opposite hill, and then fixing his eyes on
the spot where the road, emerging from the wood again, wound on
through the distant country, continued to gaze till the last horseman
disappeared on the road to Zweibrücken. He then paced up and down till
Seckendorf and his people also were gone, and then paused, leaning
thoughtfully against the wall, as if considering what was next to be
done.

The world is full of thin partitions, moral and physical, so slight,
so feeble in appearance, that one would think they would fall with a
touch, but often more strong than doors of brass or iron; and like the
airy limits of two hostile countries, they are full of dangers to
those who pass them. There, in the same dwelling, with nought between
him and her but a door that would at once yield to his hand, was she
whom he loved. His heart beat to go and join her; hers he fondly hoped
would flutter gladly to have him near; but yet he dared not go.
Surrounded by her women, as he believed she was, he knew that the risk
of such a step would be great to all his future hopes; and yet he
asked himself again and again, if he must lose so bright an
opportunity. It might never return; all the manifold chances of human
fate presented themselves to his mind, and he would have been less
than a lover, if he had not resolved to find some means of drawing
sweet advantage from the golden present. How? was the only question;
and after long thought, he descended slowly by the steps that led to
the battlements beneath the lady's window, and there seating himself,
with his eyes turned over the distant country, as if simply whiling
away an idle hour, he sat and sang:--

                                SONG.

     Wander with me, loved one, loved one,
       Wander with me where none can see;
         Through the wood,
         By the flood,
       Under the greenwood tree.

     Wander with me, loved one, loved one,
       Wander with me where none can hear;
         Where none is nigh,
         But the birds that fly,
       And the timid and silent deer.

     Wander with me, loved one, loved one.
       Wander with me where none can mark;
         Where the leaves green,
         Our love shall screen,
       In their bower 'twixt light and dark.

     Wander with me, loved one, loved one,
       And a tale to thee I'll tell,
         Which, if thy heart
         With mine takes part,
       Shall please thine ear right well.

As he ended, the casement, which was partly open, was drawn fully
back, and the head of a gay, light-hearted girl, one of Adelaide's
attendants, was thrust forth with a laughing countenance, exclaiming,
"Get ye gone, you vile singer! no one can rest in peace for your harsh
voice. Methought it was a raven or a daw cawing on the battlements,
and our lady cannot read her missal for hearing thee talk of thy
'loved one, loved one.'"

"Nay, let him alone," said Adelaide, advancing to the window; "I love
music, Bertha; 'tis that thou canst not sing a note thyself that makes
thee jealous. Sing on, if thou wilt, Ferdinand; I would listen to you
with right good will, but that I promised Father George to come down
to the shrine to-day; and I must read before I go."

She said no more, and did not even look at him while she spoke, but
the gay girl Bertha's eyes twinkled with an arch smile upon her lips,
as if she guessed more than either the lady or her lover suspected.
Ferdinand replied little, but slowly moved away: and in about ten
minutes after he might be seen going forth from the castle gates, and
taking the road which led away in a different direction from the
chapel in the wood.

The reader need not be told that in every portion of life, in all
life's doings, in everything moral and physical, there are circuitous
paths; nor that nine times out of ten, when a man seems to be doing
one thing, he is doing another. It is a sad truth, a bitter dark
reality; so much so, indeed, that those who have watched man's ways
most closely, will best understand the force and beauty of the
words which the inspired writer uses,--"a man without a shadow of
turning"--to express all that we should be, and are not. However, in
that deep wood that cloaked the side of the hills, there were nearly
as many crooked paths and tortuous roads as in human life. Ferdinand
took his path to the north, the chapel lay to the south. The watchman
saw him go, and thought no more of it; but the keen eye of the gay
girl Bertha marked him also, and she smiled. Some half hour after,
when her young mistress went out alone, and bent her steps towards the
chapel, Bertha laughed.




CHAPTER IV.


About an hour and a half after Ferdinand's song had ceased, the door
of the chapel, which had been closed, opened, and two figures came
forth under the green shadow of the forest leaves. The first was that
of Adelaide of Ehrenstein, and her face bore tokens of recent
agitation. By her side appeared good Father George, with his head
uncovered, and no staff in his hand. He was speaking with the lady,
earnestly but gently, and he still continued to walk on with her for
some yards up the hill. More than once, as they went, Adelaide's eyes
were turned to either side of the path, as if she feared or expected
some interruption, and though she said not a word to indicate what was
passing in her heart, the good Father marked the sort of anxiety she
seemed to feel, and at length paused, saying, "Well, my child, I will
go with you no farther. You will be quite safe on your way back; and
if you attend to my voice, and follow my counsel, you might be happy
yourself, and save others worlds of pain."

He did not pause for a reply, but turned, and re-entered the chapel,
leaving Adelaide to pursue her way through the wood, with almost every
path of which she had been familiar from infancy. Nevertheless, as she
went, she still continued to look timidly round. She did not go far
alone, however, for just as she passed the first turning, which hid
the chapel from the eye, there was a step near, and Ferdinand was by
her side.

"Oh, Ferdinand!" she said, "I am terrified. What is it you want to
say? If any one were to find me here with you alone, what would they
think?--and my father, if he heard it, it would bring destruction on
your head too."

"Fear not, fear not," replied her lover; "turn into this path with me,
dear Adelaide, it will bring you as quickly to the castle as the
other, and we can speak there more freely."

His fair companion hesitated; but taking her hand in his, he led her
gently forward, though not without a glowing cheek and eyes cast down.
It was a small footway, which horses could not travel, and wound with
many a turn up to the top of the high hill on which the castle stood.
The short green mountain turf, the broken masses of rock here and
there, the straggling boughs reaching across, and the wild flowers
springing uncrushed, even in the midst of the path, showed that it was
trodden by no very frequent feet. The green branches crossing on high
shaded it from the sun; except when, about the hour of noon, his
searching rays poured down, slept on a mossy bank here and there, or
chequered the grass with dancing light and shade. The dove and the
wood-pigeon murmured overhead, the breeze sighed faintly through the
leaves, and the nightingale--still in song--trilled his rich notes
upon many a bough above. There was a tenderness and yet a freshness in
the air; there was a calming and softening light upon the way; there
was a loveliness and a promise, and a wooing gentleness in the whole
scene, that fitted it well for lovers and for love. The voice of
nature seemed counselling affection; the aspect of all things
harmonized with the passion in each of those two young hearts; and
though Ferdinand was not skilled enough in the mystery of association
to have chosen that scene as one likely to melt and touch the heart he
sought to make his own, yet he could not have found one on the whole
earth better adapted for the tale he had to tell. He lost no time ere
he told it; and though his words were ardent--ay, and even
impassioned--yet there was a gentleness in his whole tone, a soft and
deprecating look upon his countenance, a tenderness as well as a
warmth in all he said, which prevented the young and timid woman's
heart from feeling much of that sort of apprehension with which it
often shrinks from the first touch of love. Brought up with him almost
from her childhood, unlearned in the ways of the world, left nearly to
solitude since her mother's death, with no other companion in her
girlhood but him who walked beside her, and loving him with a love
that had still increased, Adelaide felt it less strange to listen to
such words from him, than she would have done with any other human
being. She felt it less difficult, too, to reply to him, timidly, yet
frankly, not concealing what she felt, even when she did not speak it.

He told her how long he had loved,--for a few short years, or even
months, were long in their short lives. He told her how the affection
of the boy had grown into the passion of the man; how the fraternal
tenderness of early life had warmed into the ardent affection of
maturity. He told her, too, how hope had been first illumined in his
heart by light that seemed to shine forth from hers; how words that
she had spoken without feeling their full import, had bid him not
despair; how smiles from her lips, and rays from her eyes, had
nourished and expanded the flower of love in his bosom. He went on to
relate how he had trembled, and feared, and doubted, and hesitated,
when he first became conscious of the full strength of all his
sensations; how he had put a guard upon himself; how he had refrained
from seeing her alone; how he had resisted many a temptation; but how
the power of the passion within had overcome all prudent care, and had
made him more than once speak words of tenderness, in spite of every
effort to restrain them. With the rich, wild imagery of a warm and
glowing imagination, and of a heart full of eager affection, he
depicted the pangs he had endured, the struggles he had undergone, the
cares and anxieties which had been his companions during the day, the
bitter and despairing thoughts which had haunted him through the
night. But at length he explained how hope had dawned upon him; how
assurance and comfort had been given him the night before; and how
one, upon whom they could both depend, had encouraged him to
persevere, and held out mysterious hopes of fortune and success.

He did not, indeed, pursue his tale evenly to the close; for more than
once his fair companion murmured a few words of compassion for what he
had suffered, of anxiety for his safety, of doubt regarding the
future; all of which were very sweet, for all showed him too happily,
too brightly, that he was loved in return; and when at length he
referred to his conversation with the priest, and to the expectations
which had been held out, she looked eagerly up in his face, replying
without disguise, "So he said to me, Ferdinand. He spoke of strange
and mysterious things; of my fate and that of my house being linked to
yours by an unseen tie; which, if it were broken, would bring ruin on
us all. I could not understand him. I doubted, for I could scarcely
believe such happy tidings true."

She paused and coloured, as soon as the words were spoken; and blushed
more deeply still when he asked, "Then they were happy, dear
Adelaide?"

"You do not doubt it," she murmured, after a moment's silence. "But at
all events," she continued--suddenly turning from the question--"my
mother told me, the very last time she held me in her arms, to trust
to what he might say; and now he bids me give myself to you, without
fear or doubt. I know not what to think."

"Think that he directs you right, dear Adelaide," replied her lover
eagerly; "and oh! follow his guidance, and the guidance of your own
heart."

She was silent for some minutes, walking on by his side, till at
length he asked, "Will you not promise, Adelaide, will you not promise
to be mine?"

"How can I--how dare I?" she answered. "Without my father's will, what
good were my promise, Ferdinand?"

"All, everything to me," answered her lover; "for that promise once
given you would not break it, dear one. Who can tell what your father
may design? Who can tell that he may not some day seek to drive you to
a marriage with one you hate; or, at best, can never love? But that
promise once given to me, would be strength to you, my beloved, as
well as comfort and assurance to myself. It would be the rainbow of my
life; a pledge that there would be no more destruction of all hopes.
Oh! dear girl, do not refuse me; give me back comfort and joy; give me
back light and sunshine; give me that security against all I dread;
give we that support in danger, that consolation in affliction, that
object of endeavour and of hope. Were it but the voice of a lover,
Adelaide, you might well hesitate, you might well doubt; but one who
has no passion to serve, who is calmer, alas! than I can be; who knows
more than we know, and judges more wisely than we can judge--one for
whom your dear mother bespoke your confidence; one whom you promised
her to trust and to rely on he urges you as strongly even as I do, and
bids you follow the course in which love would lead, not for my sake
alone, but for your own also."


They had reached a spot, by this time, where the wood fell back a
little from the path on one side, and a low, rocky bank appeared on
the other, crowned with old beeches. A spring of bright, clear water
welled from the stone, filling a basin that some careful hand had
carved below; while above, in a little niche, was placed a figure of
the Virgin, with the infant Saviour in her arms; and Ferdinand,
extending his hand towards the well, added earnestly, "Here I, at
least, Adelaide, saw that dear lady for the last time; here she taught
us to kneel down and pray together, not many days before she laid that
injunction upon you. And now, dear Adelaide, now you will not refuse
me now you will follow the counsel to which she pointed--and promise
to be mine."


There was love in her heart, there was a voice in her own bosom spoke
more eloquently than his; she wavered--she yielded. He saw the colour
come and go; he saw the bright eyes full of tears; he saw the lip
quiver, and he cried, "Oh! promise, promise, Adelaide!"

"Well, I do," she murmured; and at the same instant a voice near
seemed to say, "Promised, promised!"

Both started and looked round, but nothing was to be seen. The clear
light streamed through the trees on the top of the bank, suffering the
eye to see for some way between their trunks; the open space behind
was considerable, and no place of concealment appeared to be near.

"It was but the echo, dearest," said Ferdinand; and pronouncing a word
or two sharply, there was a slight return of the sound. Adelaide was
not satisfied, however, and laying her hand upon his arm, she said in
a low tone, "Come away, come away. Oh, Heaven! if any one should have
discovered us!"

"No fear, no fear, dearest," replied her lover, walking on by her
side. "But to guard against discovery for the future, Adelaide, we
must devise some means of communication. Is there any one near you,
whom you can trust, my beloved?"

"No one but Bertha," answered the lady: "I can trust her, I am sure,
for she is good and true; but yet I do not think I could ever make up
my mind to speak to her on the subject first."

Ferdinand mused for a moment or two, with a smile upon his lips; and
then replied, "I almost suspect, Adelaide, that Bertha will not
require much information. If I might judge by her look to-day, she's
already aware of more than you suspect."

"Oh, no, no!" exclaimed Adelaide, "do not say so. If she is, my
conduct must have been very imprudent."

"Her eye may have been very keen," replied her companion; "but if
you think you can trust her, I will speak to her upon the subject
myself--cautiously and carefully, you know, dear one, so as not to
tell her more than is necessary at once; but, indeed, I can foresee
many circumstances in which we shall have absolute need of some one to
aid us--of some one who can give tidings of each to the other, when
all opportunity of private intercourse may be denied us."

"You must judge, Ferdinand, you must judge," answered Adelaide; "but,
indeed, I fear I have done wrong already, and tremble to look forward
to the coming time. And now, leave me, dear Ferdinand. We are near the
castle, and you ought not to go with me further. Every step agitates
and terrifies me, and I would fain seek my own chamber, and think."

Still Ferdinand lingered, however, for some time longer; still he
detained his fair companion; nor would he part with her till love's
first caress was given, and the bond between them sealed upon her
lips. But at length Adelaide withdrew her hand, half smiling, half
chiding, and hurried away, leaving him to follow some time after. When
she reached the castle, she passed the room where she had before been
sitting, catching with a glowing cheek a gay, arch look that Bertha
directed towards her; and entering her bed-room, cast herself upon her
knees and prayed, while tears of agitation and alarm, both at her own
sensations, and at what she had promised, rolled over the dark lashes
of her eyes, and trickled down her cheek. Young love is ever timid;
but in her case there were other feelings which moved her strongly and
painfully. She was not satisfied with her own conduct; she feared she
had done wrong; and for that one day she acted the part of a severe
censor on herself. True, her father's demeanour little invited
confidence; true, he was often harsh and severe, even to her; true,
from him she could expect no consideration for her wishes or for her
feelings; but yet he was her father, the one whom she was bound to
love and to obey; and her own heart would not altogether acquit her,
even though love pleaded eloquently on her behalf. I have said that
she thus felt and suffered for that one day; for, as will be seen
hereafter, a strange and sudden change came over her, and with no
apparent reason, she soon gave herself up unboundedly to the full
influence of, her attachment. The human heart is a strange thing; but
very often, for visible effects which seem unaccountable, there are
secret causes sufficient for all. In our dealings with the world, and
with each of our fellow-men, we are too often unjust, not so much from
judging wrongly, as from judging at all. "Man can but judge from what
he knows," is the common cry of those who find themselves fearfully
wrong when all is explained; but the question which each should ask
himself is, "Am I called upon to judge at all?" and too often the
reply would be, "Judge not, and thou shalt not be judged; condemn not,
and thou shalt not be condemned." Sufficient, surely, is the awful
responsibility of judging, when duty or self-defence forces it upon
us; how terrible, then, the weight when we undertake to decide
unnecessarily upon the conduct of others, without seeing the
circumstances, without hearing the evidence, without knowing the
motives,--and yet we do it every day, and every hour, in our deeds, in
our words, and in our thoughts, lacking that true charity of the heart
that thinketh no evil. But man has become a beast of prey: the laws
prevent him from tearing his fellows with his teeth, and the human
tiger preys upon them in his thoughts.




CHAPTER V.


There are men who rise from a low station to a throne; and it
certainly must be a grand and triumphant sensation which they
experience when first they sit in the seat of sovereignty, and feel
their brows pressed by the golden circlet of command, with the great
objects of ambition all attained, the struggle up the steep ascent to
power accomplished, and the end reached for which they have fought,
and laboured, and watched through many a weary day and night. But the
exultation of that moment, great as it may be, is nothing to that
which fills the heart of youth in the first moment of successful love.
The new-throned usurper must be well-nigh weary of repeated triumphs;
for the step to the throne is but the last of many a fatiguing
footfall in the path of ambition. He, too, must foresee innumerable
dangers and difficulties round; for the experience of the past must
teach him that in his race there is no goal, that the prize is never
really won, that he may have distanced all others, but that he must
still run on. Not so with the lover in the early hours of his success;
his is the first step in the course of joy, and the brightest, because
the first. Fresh from all the dreams of youth, it is to him the
sweetest of realities; unwearied with the bitter task of experience,
he has the capability of enjoyment as well as the expectation of
repose. The brightness of the present spreads a veil of misty light
over all that is threatening in the future; and the well of sweet
waters in the heart seems inexhaustible.

With what a different step Ferdinand of Altenburg trod the halls of
the castle on his return; with what a different view he looked on all
things round him! The gloomy towers, the shadowy chambers, the long,
cheerless corridors, seemed full of light; and there was a gay and
laughing spirit in his heart which had not been there since love first
became its tenant. He could have jested, he could have sported like a
child; but, alas! there was no one to jest or sport with, for not more
than five or six men were left in the castle after the train of the
Count and the little band of Seckendorf had departed. Adelaide, too,
remained in her own apartments, whither he dared not venture; and none
of the two or three girls who attended upon her, and who, with an
elderly dame, whose principal function appeared to be to quarrel with
the chief butler, formed all the female inmates of Ehrenstein,
ventured forth for nearly two hours after his return. Bertha, indeed,
looked at him once, as he paced the battlements below the windows of
the room in which she sat, but maliciously kept the casement closed,
suspecting, perhaps, that he had had enough enjoyment for one day.
Anxious to speak with her, and to carry out his plan for making her
the means of communicating with her mistress, Ferdinand, as he turned
back again, ventured to make her a sign to join him; but Bertha took
no notice, and plied her busy hands on the embroidery frame where she
sat, without seeming even to see him.

The poor lover's first happy day promised but a dull passing. Those
were not days of many books; and perhaps, in the whole extent of the
castle, not more than four or five were to be found. But Ferdinand
could not have read, even had they been to be procured, for his whole
thoughts were in that busy and excited state, in which it was
impossible to fix his mind with attention upon anything but his own
fate and projects. He went the whole round of the castle; then he saw
that everything was in order; he spoke to the men who were in the
execution of their daily duties; and often as he went, he fell into a
fit of thought, where fancy rapt him far away, wandering in bright
sunny lands, side by side with her he loved. At length, returning to
the corridor above, through which he knew that both Adelaide and
Bertha must pass, if either came forth from the ladies' apartments, he
stationed himself at one of the windows, and continued to gaze out
over the wide extent of forest, and hill, and dale, which the prospect
presented. All was silent and quiet. A dreamy stillness hung over the
whole place; the sunshine itself seemed to sleep quietly over the
motionless masses of the trees, and never was there an hour or a scene
in which a young lover might indulge the glittering visions of
imagination, with less to distract or interrupt his thoughts.

The last four-and-twenty hours had been busy ones in Ferdinand's
life--busy in emotions, if not in action; and they had been varied too
by many a change of sensation, by much despondency, by awe and by
fear, and by hope and joy. But if the truth must be told, it was only
on the hope and joy that his mind dwelt. The strange and fearful
scenes through which he had passed the night before were forgotten, or
at least not thought of; the sorrows that were past gave but a sort of
shadowy relief to the bright aspect of the present; difficulties,
impediments, dangers, were unheeded or unseen.

For not more than half an hour, however, was he suffered thus to
dream; for, at the end of that time, the door at which he had looked
up as he passed on the preceding night was opened and closed; and
turning quickly round he saw Bertha gliding down the corridor towards
the top of the staircase. She laid her finger on her lips as she
passed him; and, without speaking, he followed were she led.

The gay girl took her way to the battlements on the shady side of the
castle, to which few of the rooms of the building were turned; there
she paused, and looked gaily at Ferdinand, with her dark eyes
sparkling, and her pretty little lip curling with fun and malice.
"Impudent young man," she said, as he joined her, "how can you do such
things? first singing a love song under my window, and then making me
a sign to come and join you. I'm a great deal too good-natured, and
too tender thus to indulge you. If our lady were to find out that we
were lovers, she would tell her father and then we should soon both be
sent out of the castle."

She spoke as gravely as she could; and though her gay look might eye
some indication of what was passing within, yet Bertha's eyes were
always such merry ones, that Ferdinand felt not a little embarrassed
how to answer what perhaps might be a jest, but which might yet be
serious also. She enjoyed his perplexity for a moment or two, and then
asked in a sharp tone, "Well, Sir, why don't you speak if you have
anything to say? If you don't, I must give you something to talk
about. Tell me, Sir, what is it has made my mistress so sad since she
went out and met you in the wood?"

"Sad is she?" exclaimed Ferdinand, alarmed; "I know nought that should
make her sad."

"Well, she is," replied Bertha; "for she's shut up in her own room,
and Theresa compassionately looked through the keyhole, and told us
she was weeping."

"Good Heaven!" exclaimed Ferdinand, still hesitating whether he should
acknowledge that he had met Adelaide or not. "Nothing I have ever done
could give her pain."

"Well, don't look so terrified, Sir lover," answered Bertha; "there
are a thousand other things beside pain that make women weep;
sometimes joy, sometimes fright; and perhaps it is the last in this
case."

"But why should she fear?" asked Ferdinand.

"Nay, that you know best," replied Bertha. "You've neither of you
thought fit to tell me anything about it; but you had a great deal
better; for, if you don't, depend upon it you'll get yourselves into
all manner of difficulties and dangers. You are both of you as
imprudent and as ignorant of such matters as if you were twelve years
old; and I should not wonder if you were to have yourself strangled
for making love to your lord's daughter, and to get her either shut up
in a convent, or married in haste to some fierce old baron, who may
maltreat her, as my good and noble lord, the Count, used his poor
wife."

"Nay, now you are trying to tease me, pretty Bertha," replied
Ferdinand of Altenburg. "As I see you know a great deal, I may as well
tell you all; and I will, if you can be serious; but if you go on in
jest with me, I will jest with you, and may find means to tease you
too."

"Nay, am not jesting at all," answered Bertha, more gravely; "all I
have said is true enough: and I can tell you I have been in a great
fright for you both for some time. For during the last month I have
been terrified every day lest others should see what was plain enough
to my eyes. Do you consider what it is you are doing, and what sort of
a man our lord is--that he would no more hesitate to put you to death
in the castle-ditch than to eat his breakfast?"

"He dare not," answered Ferdinand, boldly. "He may do that with a serf
or a vassal, perhaps; but I am neither the one nor the other, and as
noble as he is."

All women love daring, and the youth's answer pleased his companion
well; yet she could not help jesting him a little upon what she called
his pride. "Oh, yes, you're a gentleman born!" she said; "you have
made us all know that. But now, Ferdinand, talk a little reason, and
don't pretend to say what our lord dare do, or dare not do. He dare do
many a thing, and has before now, which perhaps neither I nor you
dream of. But in a word, young gentleman--for I must not stop long--I
have seen for some time all that is going on here, and would have
given a great deal to stop it, but I did not know how; and now it is
too late. The only thing to be thought of at present is, what is to
come of all this? On my life! my knees shake when I think of it; and I
am not apt to be afraid of a little adventure either. What is it that
you two propose to do?"

To say the truth, this was a question for which Ferdinand was not at
all prepared with an answer. He had laid out, indeed, no distinct plan
of action. Youth and love are strange reliers upon circumstances, and
he replied simply, "To go on loving, I suppose."

"Oh, that plan will never do," answered Bertha, laughing. "You can't
stop there. In the first place, you would neither of you be content to
go on loving like a couple of turtles in two separate cages all your
lives; and besides, things would soon happen to drive you out of such
idleness of love. Any day of the week, any lord may think fit to marry
his daughter; and what would she and you do then? I must think of some
plan for you, poor things; for I see you are not fit to devise any for
yourselves."

"The only plan, my pretty Bertha; to be followed at present," answered
Ferdinand, after a moment's thought, "is for you to befriend us, and
give us help as far as you can, in whatever circumstances may occur;
to let me know everything that happens to your lady that I do not see;
and I will take care that you shall know everything that occurs to me,
in order that it may be communicated to her. I am sure it is your wish
to serve her, Bertha; she loves you dearly, and has such confidence in
you that she told me I might confide in you implicitly."

"I would serve her with my heart's blood," replied the girl, warmly;
"though Heaven forbid that I should have to do so," she added,
laughing; "for I would a great deal rather have that heart's blood
where it is, and see her happy too, poor girl. But, heigho! I don't
know how that's to be done, and if I am to be the messenger between
you, Master Ferdinand, there will be nothing for it but for you to
make love to me; or, at least, to get the people of the castle to
think you are so doing."

"Oh, that won't be a very difficult task, Bertha," replied the young
man, with a gallant look. "And all we can do is to watch events, and
to take advantage of them as they arise--at least till we have further
counsel from Father George as to how we ought to act."

"Oh, is Father George in the secret?" cried Bertha, clapping her hands
joyfully; "then there is hope. The lord of the abbey against the lord
of the castle will always beat in the end. But what says the good
Father?"

"He says everything to encourage us," answered Ferdinand, "and, unlike
you, fair Bertha, nothing to discourage."

"He knows more than I do," replied Bertha, "more than any of us; and
he has some reason, I'll warrant. I wish to Heaven I could see him;
but I dare not go down so far, for fear I should be missed. He was
with our poor lady in her last hours, and doubtless could tell a tale
if he would--well, well, men are strange creatures. I wonder women are
such fools as to make themselves their slaves--I'll never marry--not
I; for I never yet saw the man that was not as soft as a dormouse
while he was courting, and as hard as a hyena when he was married. But
there comes old Seckendorf riding up through the wood--I must away,
for he's the greatest old tell-tale in the world, with the gossiping
tongue of a grandmother, the spite of a monkey, and the heart of a
wolf."

"Stay, stay, Bertha," cried the young gentleman. "If we are to seem
lovers, you know, it is as well that the old man should see us; and if
he catches sight of you walking here with me, without perceiving who
it is distinctly, he may fancy it is Adelaide, and make mischief
there."

"Ah, you treacherous boy!" cried the gay girl, "that is a true
specimen of all men. To shield yourself and your love of the hour you
would have all the risk and the blame fall upon me, though Heaven
knows I am hazarding enough to serve you. The more faith and truth we
poor things have, the more ready are you to sacrifice us. It seems
quite natural and right, does it not, that I should, just as an honour
and a pleasure, fall into blame with my lord, and seem your light of
love to blind him to your mad passion for his daughter."

"But you yourself proposed, I should make the people think that you,
Bertha, are the object I am seeking," replied Ferdinand; "and now when
I propose to follow that very plan you accuse me of ingratitude,
wavering to and fro like an aspen leaf."

"Am I not a woman?" cried Bertha, laughing; "have I not a right to
waver? If you are to make love to me, I tell you, I will change fifty
times a day; when I pout, you shall call my lips budding roses; when I
smile, you shall call my brow, heaven; when I cry, you shall say my
eyes are like the April sky. Now, I am not in the humour for being
made love to, so I have more than a mind to run away and leave you as
a morsel for old Seckendorf's grinders--at least, those he has left."

"Nay, nay, dear Bertha," cried Ferdinand, pressing to her side as he
saw the horsemen coming near; "if not for mine, for your sweet
mistress's sake, play out the part you have undertaken."

"The mystery must not be a long one, then, Master Ferdinand," answered
Bertha; "and, for modesty, keep a little farther off, for although I
do not very much mind that people should say I listened to a love
story--there being no great harm in that--I would rather they did not
think it too warm a one, for women have a character to lose, though
men have none worth keeping."

"But then, dear Bertha, it is understood that you will befriend us,"
said her companion, "and will keep our secret, and give us all sorts
of information and advice."

"Aye, aye," answered Bertha, "I must risk putting my hand into the
bee-hive and being stung to death, to get you to the honey. I am older
than either of you, and ought to know better, but you are two such
poor imprudent things, that if I did not help you, one would die of a
broken heart, and the other of a broken neck, very soon, so I must
even run the risk. But I will have some talk with Father George, very
soon, for if he does not give me some assurance and comfort, I shall
dream of nothing but being strangled every night. Here they come, here
they come; Seckendorf and his gang. Heaven and earth! what have they
got all those horses loaded with? they must have been plundering
Neustadt. Now, cannot you make me a fine speech, Master Ferdinand,
swearing love and eternal constancy, such as you men tickle poor
girls' ears with, just to let old Seckendorf see you in the act of
protestation?"

"I would give you a kiss, pretty Bertha," replied Ferdinand, gaily,
"and that would do better, only you told me not to come near."

"Oh, that would be too close, a great deal," answered Bertha,
laughing. "There, he sees us--hark! he is calling out to us I will run
away as if in a fright, and let him see my face as I go."

She did as she proposed, and in a moment after the old knight came
riding along under the battlements calling up to Ferdinand with a loud
laugh, "Ha, ha, you young dog, that's what you staid at home for, to
chat with pretty Bertha on the walls!"

"No great harm in that, Seckendorf," replied Ferdinand, leaning over
to speak to him. "I dare say you have done such a thing before now,
yourself; and will do it again many a time. Both she and I like a walk
in the free air, better than being stifled in the castle all day long.
And why shouldn't we take it together?"

"If that were all, why didn't you go on the side, where folks could
see you?" replied the old man, still merry. "No, no, youngster, I am
too old a campaigner for that. However, it's no business of mine.
We've made a glorious forage. The rogues did not expect to be called
upon in such a hurry, so that all the capons were strutting before the
door; aye, and geese too. How many geese have we got, Martin?"

"Nineteen, Sir," answered the man; and the old knight was riding on,
when Ferdinand called after him, laughing, "Why, that's the number of
your troop, Seckendorf!"

The other shook his fist at him good-humouredly enough; for his heart
was expanded by the success of his expedition, and to say the truth,
Bertha had done him but scanty justice. He was a thorough old German
knight of the times--a character which had generally more or less of
the reiter in it--as ignorant as a boor of everything but war, brave
as a lion, superstitious in a high degree, bloody when enraged or
opposed, rapacious as any beast of prey, and holding fast by the old
maxim, that anything is justifiable in love or war. Far from thinking
the worse, therefore, of Ferdinand, if he had made love to all
Adelaide's maids together, he would only have considered it a very
laudable method of employing his idle hours, and would never have
thought of reporting it to the Count as a matter of blame. He looked
upon deceiving a poor girl with tales of love, or beating a boor
nearly to death who resisted any unjust demand, as one of the
privileges of a soldier and a gentleman, which it was not only just
but expedient to exercise from time to time, to keep such rights from
falling into desuetude; and after he entered the castle, turning his
thoughts to other affairs, he gave no more attention to the
proceedings of Bertha and Ferdinand, only jesting the young man for a
moment upon his love-making; and declaring that he had shown bad
taste, for that Theresa was by far the prettier girl of the two.

"That's because you are as black yourself as one of the andirons,"
answered Ferdinand, "and therefore you think every fair-faced girl
with flaxen hair a perfect beauty. I dare say you've said sweet things
enough to Theresa, and, therefore, I wouldn't for the world try to
spoil your game, if you won't spoil mine."

"Pooh, nonsense; I've given up love these twenty years," said
Seckendorf, "but I won't meddle with your affairs. I wouldn't mar a
nice little plot of love for half the lands of Ehrenstein--so go on
your own way, I'll not interfere."

"Upon your honour?" asked Ferdinand.

"Upon my knighthood," replied the old man. "So long as you do your
duty as a soldier, I not meddle with your love affairs. But on my
life, I'm mighty hungry, for I've had nothing but a flagon of wine
since I went, and I can never wait till supper-time."

"Do not be afraid," answered Ferdinand, "I made the cook put by for
you at dinner, the whole of a roast chine of roebuck, though Metzler
and Herman looked at it as if their very eyes would have eaten it. I
knew you would come home like a wolf."

"That's a good boy, that's a good boy," answered the old knight, "I
won't forget you for that. You shall have the skinning of a fat
village some day all to yourself; but I'll go and get the
_Reh-braten_, for I could eat my fingers." And away he went, to
satisfy his appetite, which was at all times one of the best.




CHAPTER VI.


An hour or two went by, and it was drawing towards night, when
Seckendorf, after having appeased the cravings of hunger, was walking
up and down the ordinary hall, for want of anything else to do.
Indeed, the piping time of peace to a soldier of his stamp was a very
dull period, especially at that season of the year, when many of the
sports of the field are forbidden; and any little incident that broke
the monotony of the castle life was a great relief. There was nobody
in the hall but himself; and he was cursing the slow flight of time,
and thinking the Count very long upon the road home, when the lifting
of the door latch made him turn his head, and he instantly exclaimed,
with a hoarse laugh, "Ha! who are you looking for, Mrs. Bertha?
Ferdinand is not here."

"I was looking for you, Sir," answered Bertha, with perfect composure,
at the same time walking up to him. "I do not think my lady is at all
well," she continued, "she has been moping by herself all day, and
says her head aches."

"Ah! that's bad, that's bad," answered Seckendorf: "no one should have
a headache but a boy of sixteen who has been drunk overnight. But what
can I do, pretty Bertha; I'm no leech, and am more accustomed to
bleeding men than bleeding women?"

"Ay, but Sir Knight, you can send down to the chapel, where one of the
monks will be found. They all know something of leechcraft; and if
Father George is there, he knows a great deal."

"But it's growing dark," said Seckendorf. "The gates must be shut in
ten minutes, and we want all the men we have about the place. Better
wait till the Count comes back, and if she should be very bad, I'll
tell you what you must do; mull half a pint of Zeller wine; put plenty
of spice in, and a spoonful or two of honey. Let her drink that down
at one draught,--that will cure her. It is just what cured me the only
time I ever had a headache."

"Ay, but what would cure you might kill our lady," replied Bertha, who
did not at all approve of the prescription. "I pray you, Herr von
Seckendorf, send down one of the men to the good Father. What would
you say if this were to turn out a fever after you refused to send for
help?"

"A fever!" cried Seckendorf, "what has she done to get a fever? She
has neither ridden fifty or sixty miles in a hot sun, nor lain out all
night in a damp marsh; nor drunk three or four quarts of wine to heat
her blood--Well, if I must send, I must; but mind, I do it with no
good will, for I don't like to send any of the men out after gates
closing."

Thus saying, he put his head out of the door, calling till the whole
building echoed again: "Martin, Martin--Martin, I say;" and then
returning to Bertha's side, he continued, "I don't think much of the
monks. They can't be such holy men as people say, else they'd keep the
wood clear of spirits and devils, and things of that kind. Why one of
the men, who was looking out from the turret during the storm last
night, vows he saw some kind of apparition just down below the chapel,
fencing with the lightning, and playing at pitch and toss with balls
of fire. Then all in a minute he vanished away.--Ah! Martin, you must
go down to the chapel in the wood, and tell the priest to come up and
see the lady Adelaide, who is ill; so let him bring his lancet with
him."

"Nonsense," cried Bertha, "she will need no bleeding; you soldiers
think of nothing but blood."

The man Martin dropped his bead, and did not at all seem to like the
task; but then gave a look through the window to the sky and walked
away, grumbling something which was neither heard by the old knight
nor the young damsel. Bertha having performed her errand, was then
tripping away; but Seckendorf caught her hand, saying, in a honied
tone, "Stay a bit, my pretty maid, and chat with me, as you did with
young Ferdinand this morning."

"No, indeed," cried Bertha, trying to withdraw her hand; "that was in
the free air and sunshine, not in a dark hall--let me go, Sir." But
the next moment her eyes fixed upon something at the further end of
the long room, and giving a loud scream she started back.

Seckendorf let go her hand, and turned round to look in the same
direction, where two doors opened into the opposite sides of the hall.
Both apparently were closed, but yet, from the one to the other he
distinctly perceived a tall shadowy form, clothed in long garments,
stalk slowly across, and disappear. The old man who would willingly
have confronted a whole host of mortal enemies, and plunged his horse
into a forest of spikes, now stood rooted to the ground, with his
teeth chattering and his knees shaking, a thousand-fold more terrified
than the young girl beside him. Bertha seized the opportunity to
hasten away to her mistress's apartments; and Seckendorf, who called
after her in vain, thought the line of her retreat by the door behind
them so excellent, that he followed as soon as he could regain
strength to go.

Never in Seckendorf's life had he so eagerly desired companionship as
when he quitted the hall; but companionship he could not find, of the
kind and quality that befitted his rank and station. The old ritter
would have felt himself degraded by associating with the common
soldiers, or anybody who had not von before his name; but Ferdinand he
could not find; his companion, old Karl von Mosbach, had accompanied
the Count, with all the other persons of gentle birth who filled the
various anomalous offices which then existed in the household of a
high nobleman; and not even a crossbow-man, who, as was generally
admitted, had a right to sit down to table with a knight, could be
discovered by our worthy friend, as he went grumbling through the
castle.

"Hundert Schwerin!" he exclaimed; "to think of my seeing the ghost!
Santa Maria! who'd have ever fancied it would have come into the hall?
It looked to me, mighty like our poor dear lady that's gone, only it
had a long beard, and was six foot high. I wonder if our good lord did
put her out of the way, as some people think!--What could it want in
the hall? Very saucy of an apparition to show itself there, unless it
were at meal times, when, poor thing! it might want something to eat
and drink. It must be cold and hungry work to go shivering about all
night in vaults and passages, and to sneak back to its hiding-hole at
daylight. I'd rather stand sentry on the northern'st tower in the
middle of January. I wonder if I shall ever be a ghost! I should not
like it at all. I'll have this one laid, however, if it costs me five
crowns out of my own pocket; for we shan't be safe in our rooms, if it
goes on in this way, unless we huddle up five or six together, like
young pigs in a sty. Donner! where can that young dog, Ferdinand, be?
I won't tell him what I've seen, for he'll only laugh; but I'll call
him to talk about the Lady Adelaide; he's very fond of her, and will
like to hear about her being ill;" and, raising his voice, with these
friendly intentions, he called up the stairs which led to the young
gentleman's room,--"Ferdinand! Ferdinand!--I want you, scapegrace!"

"What is it, ritter?" answered the voice of Ferdinand from above; "I'm
busy, just now; I'll come in a minute."

"But I want you now," answered Seckendorf, who was determined not to
be left longer without society than was necessary;--"Come hither and
speak to me, or I will come to you."

Ferdinand said a word or two to some one above, and then came
unwillingly down the stairs.

"Ah, wild one!" said the old knight, "what would you have given to be
in my place just now? I've had a chat with pretty mistress Bertha,
just between light and dark, in the hall."

"Indeed!" answered Ferdinand. "I dare say it was very innocent,
Seckendorf; and so was my chat with her on the battlements. But what
might she want with you?"

"Why, the Lady Adelaide is very ill," replied Seckendorf.

"Ill!" exclaimed Ferdinand, in a tone of much alarm. "What, the Lady
Adelaide! She seemed quite well this morning."

"Ay, but women change like the wind," said Seckendorf; "and she's ill
now, however; so I've sent down to the chapel for the priest to come
up and say what's to be done for her."

"Why, Father George is in my room now," replied Ferdinand, "giving me
good counsel and advice."

"Send him down, then,--send him down, quick," said Seckendorf; "and
then come and talk with me: I've a good deal to say."

Ferdinand sped away with a much more rapid step than that which had
brought him thither, and returned in a few seconds with the good
priest, whose face, as far as Seckendorf could see it, in the
increasing darkness, expressed much less alarm than that which the
lover's countenance had displayed.

"'Tis nothing,--'tis nothing," he said, after speaking with the old
knight for a moment, on the lady's illness; "some trifle that will
soon pass. But I will go and see;" and, accompanied by Ferdinand and
the old soldier as far as the door of Adelaide's apartments, he went
in without ceremony.

While he remained,--and he staid for more than an hour, Ferdinand and
Seckendorf continued walking up and down the corridor, and only went
beyond it to order the hall and the passages to be lighted. Their
conversation was entirely of the Lady Adelaide and her illness; for
though, with the invariable garrulity of one who had seen a marvel,
Seckendorf more than a dozen times approached the subject of the
apparition, ready to pour the whole tale into Ferdinand's ear,
notwithstanding all his resolutions to the contrary, the young man was
still more occupied with the thoughts of his fair lady's state, than
the old knight with the memory of the ghost, and he ever turned back
to that topic just when the whole history was about to be related.
Then Seckendorf would discourse learnedly upon calentures and fevers,
hot and cold, describe the humours that ferment in man's blood, and
tell what are the vapours that rise from their fermentation; shake his
head and declare that it was a wondrous pity young girls should be so
given phthisick, which often carried them off in the flower of their
age, and the lustre of their beauty; and, shaking his head when he
pronounced Adelaide's name, would declare that she looked sadly frail
of late, doubting whether she would last another winter. But as all
this--though it served to torment in a terrible manner the heart of
the young lover--would probably not prove very entertaining to the
reader, we will pass over the further particulars till the good
father's return. By this time, to Seckendorf's great comfort and
consolation, there was as much light shed through the corridor, from a
great crescet at one end and a lantern at the other, as the passages
of the castle ever displayed. It was not very brilliant, indeed, but
sufficiently so to show that Father George's countenance was perfectly
cheerful and calm; and in answer to the eager questions of Ferdinand,
and the less anxious inquiries of the old knight, he said,--"Oh, the
lady is better; 'tis but a little passing cloud, and she will be as
well as ever ere the morning."

"Have you let her blood?" asked Seckendorf.

"Nay, no need of that," answered Father George. "Her illness came but
from some melancholy fumes, rising from the heart to the head. That I
have remedied, and she is better already,--but I must hasten back, for
I may be needed at the chapel."

"Stay, stay, good father," cried the old knight; "I have something to
ask of you. I will go with you to the gate;" and walking on with
Father George, he entertained him with an account of the apparition he
had seen in the hall, and besought him to take the most canonical
means of laying the unwelcome visitant, by the heels, in the Red Sea;
or if that could not be done for a matter of five or ten crowns, at
least to put up such prayers on his behalf, as would secure him
against any farther personal acquaintance with it.

Father George smiled quietly at the old knight's tale, and assured him
he would do his best in the case, after due consideration. Then,
hastening away, he passed down the hill, and just reached the door of
his temporary dwelling, when the sound of many horses' feet, coming up
from below, announced the return of the Count to Ehrenstein. Father
George, however, did not wait to salute the nobleman as he passed, or
to communicate to him the fact of his daughter's illness, but entered
his little cell, and closing the door listened for a moment or two as
the long train passed by, and then lighted his lamp.

In the mean time the Count rode on, with somewhat jaded horses, and at
a slow pace, looking to the right and left, through the dim obscurity
of the night, as if he, too, were not altogether without apprehensions
of some terrible sight presenting itself. More than once he struck his
horse suddenly with the spur, and not one word did he interchange with
any of his followers, from the time he crossed the bridge till he
arrived at the Castle gates. He was met under the archway by
Seckendorf and Ferdinand, the _Schlossvogt_, or castle bailiff, and
two or three of the guard. But he noticed no one except the old
knight, whom he took by the arm, and walked on with him into the hall.

"What news, Seckendorf?" he said. "Has anything happened since I
went?"

"Ay, two or three things, my lord," replied Seckendorf. "In the first
place, the lady Adelaide has been ill, headachy, and drooping, like a
sick falcon."

"Pooh! some woman's ailment, that will be gone to-morrow," replied the
Count.

"Ay, so says Father George, whom I sent for, to see her," answered
Seckendorf. And finding that his lord paid very little attention to
the state of his daughter's health, he went on to give him an account
of his foraging expedition in the morning, dwelling long and minutely
upon the number of ducks, capons, geese, sheep, and lambs, which he
had obtained, and dilating somewhat at large upon his conversation
with sundry retainers and vassals of the Count whom he had summoned in
the course of his ride to present themselves at the castle on the
following day.

Such details of all that was said by the peasantry were usually very
much desired by the Count, whose jealous and suspicious disposition
made him eager to glean every little indication of the feelings and
sentiments of the people towards him, but on the present occasion
Seckendorf's long-winded narrative seemed to weary and irritate him,
and after many not very complimentary interjections, he stopped him,
saying, "There, there, that will do; there will be enough, doubtless,
both of geese and asses, capons and boors;" and he remained standing
with his eyes fixed upon the ground, in thought.

"I fear, my good lord," said the bluff old soldier, who generally took
the liberty of saying what he liked, "that you have not been very
successful in your expedition; for you seem to have come home in a
mighty ill humour--I suppose the money isn't so much as you expected."

"No, no; it is not that," answered the Count, "I never expected any
till this morning, so it is all pure gain, and a good large sum too,
when it arrives. Heaven send it come safe! for Count Frederick has not
brought it with him, but trusted it to some of the lazy merchants of
Pisa.--No, no, it isn't that, Seckendorf. But there are things I love
not about this place. By Heaven! I have a great mind to take a torch,
set fire to yon old rafters, and burn the whole of it to the ground."

"Better do that to your enemy's mansion than your own," answered
Seckendorf, drily, and a good deal surprised at his lord's vehemence.

"Ay, but my enemy has a house that won't burn," answered the Count.
"You can't burn the grave, Seckendorf,--that's a vain effort. What I
mean is, that these stories of spirits and unearthly beings wandering
here and there around us, oppress me, Seckendorf. Why should I call
them stories? Have I not seen? Do I not know?"

"Ay, and I have seen, too," answered Seckendorf; "but I never knew you
had, my good lord."

"Why, this very night," continued the Count, grasping his arm tight,
and speaking in a low tone, "as I came through the woods, wherever I
turned my eyes, I saw nought but dim figures, flitting about amongst
the trees; none distinct enough to trace either form or feature, but
still sufficiently clear to show that the tale of the peasants and the
women is but too true--."

"Peasants and women, Sir!" cried Seckendorf. "Knights and soldiers,
too, if you please. Why, within the last two months, ghosts have been
as plenty in the castle as holly berries on the hills. 'Tis but this
very night, that, as I stood talking to Bertha about her lady's
illness, here where we now stand--just in the twilight, between day
and night--a tall, lank figure, in long, thin, flowing robes,--it
might be in a shroud, for ought I know--crossed from that door to
that, and disappeared. We both of us saw it, for her scream made me
turn round. So you see the very hall itself is not safe. There should
always be a tankard of red wine standing here--for I've heard that
spirits will not come near red wine."

"Methinks we should soon find plenty of ghosts to drink it," answered
the Count, with a bitter laugh. "But it is very strange. I have done
nought to merit this visitation."

"Something must be done to remedy it, my good lord," replied
Seckendorf, "that is clear, or they will drive us out of this hall as
they drove us out of the old one--That's to say, I suppose it was the
ghosts drove us out of that; for though you did not say why you left
it, all men suspected you had seen something."

The Count took a step or two backwards and forwards in the room, and
then pausing opposite to Seckendorf, he replied, "No, my good friend,
I saw nought there but in fancy. Yet was the fancy very strong! Each
time I stood in that hall alone, it seemed as if my brother came and
stood beside me; walked as I walked; and when I sat, placed himself
opposite, glaring at me with the cold glassy eyes of death. It was
fancy--I know it was fancy; for once I chased the phantom back against
the bare cold wall, and there it disappeared; but yet the next night
it was there again.--Why should it thus torment me," he continued
vehemently. "I slew him not; I ordered no one to slay him; I have done
him no wrong." And he walked quickly up and down the room again, while
Seckendorf followed more slowly, repeating,

"Well, my good lord, it's clear something must be tried to stop this,
or we shan't get soldiers to stay in the castle. The rascals don't
mind fighting anything of flesh and blood, but they are not fond of
meeting with a thing when they don't know what it is. So I thought it
the best way to speak with Father George about it, and ask him to lay
my ghost--I've had enough of it, and don't wish to see such a thing
any more."

"You did wrong--you did wrong, Seckendorf," answered his lord. "I do
not wish these monks to meddle, they will soon be fancying that some
great crime has been committed, and putting us all to penance, if not
worse. We must find means to lay the ghost ourselves--spirit or devil,
or whatever it may be."

"Well, then, my good lord, the only way is to laugh at it," answered
Seckendorf. "I dare say one may become familiar with it in time,
though it's ugly enough at first. One gets accustomed to everything,
and why not to a ghost? We'll jest at him; and if he comes near me,
I'll throw the stool at his head, and see if that will lay him--I am
very sorry I spoke to Father George, if it displeases you; but,
however, there's not much harm done, for the grey gowns of the abbey
know everything that goes on; and the devil himself can't conceal his
game from them."

"Too much, too much," answered the Count; "they're the pests of the
land, prying and spying, and holding their betters in subjection. We
are but the vassals of these monks, Seckendorf; and if I had my will,
I'd burn their rookery about their ears."

"Ah, here comes Karl von Mosbach," cried Seckendorf, glad to escape
giving an answer to his lord's diatribe against the monks, for whom he
retained all the superstitious veneration of an earlier period. "Ay,
and the Lady Adelaide, too! Why, bless your beautiful eyes, yon girl
there told me you were ill, fair lady!"

"I have been somewhat indisposed, but I am well again now," answered
Adelaide, advancing to her father. The Count, however, took little
notice of her, calling Bertha to him, and making her give an account
of what she and Seckendorf had seen.

"Fancy, fancy, my dear father," cried Adelaide, when the girl had
done, laughing much more joyously than was her wont. "These tales are
told and listened to, till the eyes become accomplices of the
imagination, and both combine to cheat us. Bertha came down in the
grey twilight, to say that I was ill; and I will warrant, went
trembling along the dark passages, and taking every suit of armour,
and every shadow through the window, of soldier or of warder passing
without, for a grim spirit in a shroud."

"Nay, nay, dear lady," cried Bertha, and was about to defend herself,
but the Count cut her short, turning to his daughter with a smile, and
saying, "So these tales have not infected your fancy, Adelaide. You
have no fears of ghosts or spirits?"

"Not I, indeed," answered the lady. "First, because I have never seen
them, and next, because I know they would not hurt me, if I did. If
they be unsubstantial they cannot harm me; and if I be innocent, they
would not seek to do so, if they could. I fear them not, my father,
and I only pray, if any are seen more, I may be called to behold them
too."

The fair girl spoke more boldly and more lightly than she usually did,
and through the rest of the evening the same cheerful spirit did not
leave her. Seated with her father at the last meal of the day, she
cheered him with conversation, and asked many a question regarding
Count Frederick of Leiningen, and those he brought in his train.

"There is none that will fit thee for a husband, I fear, my child,"
replied the Count who for the time had caught a portion of his
daughter's gaiety. "They are all bluff old soldiers, like Seckendorf
or Mosbach there. Even his very jester is white-headed, and his dwarf
like a withered pippin."

"Methinks it would not be easy to jest if one were old," said
Adelaide. "Gravity and age, I have always thought twin sisters."

"No, no," replied the Count, "that is because you know nought of the
world, dear girl. Why Count Frederick himself is just the same gay,
joyous soul as ever, and is as old as I am, or a year older. Now, I
dare say, to your young eyes, I seem to have reached a vast antiquity,
for it is only in looking back that space seems short. It appears but
yesterday that I was a boy."

"Nay, I do not think you so very old," replied his daughter, smiling,
"when I set you against Seckendorf, you seem but a youth."

"But when you compare me with Ferdinand," replied her father,
laughing, "I am quite an old man. Is it not so, child?"

Adelaide neither answered nor coloured, as might have been perhaps
expected, but smiled faintly and fell into thought; for it is
wonderful what a vast chain of associations is very often spread out
before the mind, by a few very simple words; and those associations
are nine times out of ten totally different from any that the speaker
intended to awaken.

It was so in this case. The comparison of her lover's light and active
youth, with the gay rose upon the cheek, the glossy unchanged hair,
the movements full of elastic life, the eye lighted up with that
heart's fire, which, like the watcher's lamp, grows slowly dimmer with
each passing hour, and her pale, thoughtful father, with his stern
look, his rigid air, his hair thickly scattered with the snow of time,
went on to take in the two elder men where the progress of decay had
passed its first stage; and at each step her fancy halted to ask, "And
will he whom I love soon be like this--and this?" Her father had said,
it seemed but yesterday that he was a boy; and Adelaide thought, "It
may be but to-morrow ere I look back upon these days and feel the
same." From time to time a sudden consciousness of the great truth,
that mortal life is but a point amidst eternity, seems to burst upon
us and is then lost again--the whisper of an angel drowned in the
tumult of earthly hopes and fears.

Before she had roused herself from her reverie, Seckendorf had taken
up the conversation, saying, "And so, my good lord, Count Frederick is
as gay and jovial as ever? I remember you and him, and the late Count,
your brother, all curly headed boys together--two merry ones and one
grave one; for you were always more serious than the rest."

"Because I had less cause for merriment," replied the Count, with a
cloud coming over his brow. "They wanted to make a priest of me at
that time, Seckendorf; and it was not to my taste--But do not let us
talk of those days. The past is always a sad subject. You will see our
friend to-morrow; for he will be here ere nightfall, and may stop a
week or more, so that we must have all things prepared. The great
hall, too, must be made ready; for we shall not have room here. The
casements must be mended early to-morrow; and the dust cleaned off the
walls and banners."

Seckendorf did not answer, but looked at the Count stedfastly, with an
inquiring air, in reply to which his lord nodded, saying, "It must be
done."

"By my faith! my good lord," cried Karl von Mosbach, "you won't get
many people willing to do it; for every one says that the hall is
haunted; and we love not even passing by the door."

"We will have it sprinkled with holy water," replied the Count,
somewhat bitterly; "but do not tell me that any of my men will refuse
to obey my orders, or I will shame you all by a girl."

There was no reply; and the Count demanded angrily, addressing himself
to none in particular, "Are you afraid? Here, Adelaide, will you
undertake to deck the hall with flowers, and strew the floor with
rushes?"

"Willingly, willingly, my dear father," answered the fair girl; "and
you shall see how gaily I will trick it out."

"I beseech you, my lord, to pardon me," said Ferdinand, "but I am not
afraid at all to obey anything that you command; and I can very well
spare the Lady Adelaide the trouble in the hall; if she will but
wreathe the garlands for me."

"You have a heart of steel, good youth," replied the Count; "what if I
tell you now to go and bring me the banner which hangs between the
shields at the farther end of the hall?"

"I will do it at once, my lord," replied Ferdinand, rising.

The Count fixed his eyes upon him, and Adelaide also gazed at him
earnestly. The young man's cheek might lose a shade of colour; but
still he seemed perfectly willing; and his lord nodded, saying, "Go!"

"I must take a light, or I may not be able to get down the banner,"
replied Ferdinand.

"The moon shines clear through the casements," answered the Count.
"You will need no other light."

The young man made no reply, but drew his sword-belt a little forward
and walked calmly to the door. One or two of the men followed him out
of the room; not with the intention of accompanying him; for none of
them very much liked the task, but merely with the idle curiosity of
seeing him cross the passages and enter the hall. In a minute or two
they returned; and one of them said, "He has got in, my lord, but
whether he will come out again, I can't tell."

"Got in!" repeated the Count, "What do you mean, Ernst?"

"Why, we watched him from the stone steps," replied the soldier, "and
he lifted the latch and shook the door, but at first it would not
open. After a while, however, it was suddenly flung back, and in he
went."

"Did he close it behind him?" asked the Count, and Adelaide gazed
anxiously on the man's face, in expectation of his answer.

"Some one did," replied the soldier, "but I can't tell whether it was
he or not."

Thus saying he took his seat again at the table, and all remained
silent for several minutes, waiting with different degrees of anxiety
for the result.

"The boy is mad," murmured Seckendorf, to himself, after two or three
more minutes had elapsed; and then he added aloud, "Hundred thousand!
we must not leave this lad to be strangled by the ghosts, or devils,
or whatever they are, my lord."

"I will go myself," replied the Count, rising from the table; "let
those who will, follow me."

"Stay, let us get some torches," cried Karl von Mosbach.

But just at that moment there was a clang which shook the whole
castle; and while the party assembled gazed on each other's faces in
doubt and consternation, the door of the hall in which they were was
thrown quickly open, and Ferdinand entered bearing a banner in his
hand. His face was very pale; but his brow was stern and contracted,
and advancing direct towards the Count, who had come down from the
step on which his table was raised, he laid the banner before him.

His lord gazed from the banner to his face, and from his face back to
the banner, which was torn and soiled, and stained in many places with
blood. "How is this?" he exclaimed, at length. "This is not what I
sent you for!"

"This is the banner, my lord," replied Ferdinand; "which was hanging
between the two shields at the farther end of the hall, over your
chair of state."

Old Seckendorf bent down over the tattered silk, on which was
embroidered a lion with its paw upon a crescent; and as he did so, he
murmured, with a shake of the head, "Your brother's banner, Sir, which
he carried with him to the East."

"What have you seen?" demanded the Count, sinking his voice, and
fixing his eyes upon the young man's countenance.

"Not now, my lord," replied Ferdinand, in the same low tone; "another
time, when you are alone, and have leisure."

The Count made no reply, but seated himself at the table, and leaned
his head thoughtfully upon his hand for a moment or two, while the
rest of the party remained in groups around, some gazing from a
distance at the banner, some looking at it more closely, but none
speaking in a louder tone than a low whisper. It was not, indeed, that
they were kept silent by any ceremonious respect for their lord; for
those were days of much homely freedom of demeanour; and that distance
and reserve did not exist between a chief and his followers which a
higher and more fastidious state of civilization has introduced. But
there was a feeling of awe approaching to terror, in the bosoms of
all, which oppressed them in their speech. Each asked himself, what
could this mysterious event mean? how had the banner come where it was
found? what did it all portend? for none, in those days of
superstition, doubted that the event which had just taken place was an
omen of others yet to come. The pale cheek with which Ferdinand of
Altenburg had returned, too, and his grave stern look, as he stood by
the table where he had lately been sitting, attracted observation, and
led every one to believe that there was more to be told, though they
had not heard his reply to their lord's question.

At length, however, to the surprise of all, the Count suddenly shook
off his gloomy and abstracted look, and pushed across the flagon of
choice wine, which stood at his right, to his young follower, saying,
with a laugh, "Come, drink a cup of wine to me, Ferdinand the
ghost-queller. By the Lord! there is not a braver man amongst us than
thou art, boy. Would to Heaven! that all here would follow thine
example. I, for one, will do so, and think no more of these strange
things than if they were but the whisperings of the wind through the
trees. Drink, good youth! drink."

Ferdinand filled a cup and drank to his lord; and the next moment the
Count rose again, exclaiming, "Now, to bed, to bed, we must all be up
by cock-crow for our preparations. I will sup in the old hall
to-morrow, if all the devils on the earth or under it should be its
tenants;" and thus saying he left the room, followed quickly by
Ferdinand, who did not choose to undergo the questionings of his
comrades. The others remained for a few minutes, shaking the wise head
and commenting gravely; and then by threes and fours quitted the hall,
and retired to rest; but there was much oil burned in the Castle of
Ehrenstein that night.




CHAPTER VII.


The Count of Ehrenstein tossed uneasily on his bed, in that state
between sleeping and waking, when the mind neither enjoys quiet
repose, nor yet lives as an active being dissevered from the body, in
continuous and regular dreams--when scattered and disjointed fragments
of visions cross the imagination--when voices call and suddenly sink
away from the ear--when figures appear for an instant, and are lost
before we can accurately see what they are. Often his bosom heaved and
panted, as if oppressed with some terrible load. Often murmured words
and smothered cries broke low and indistinctly from his lips. Often
the eyeballs would roll under their filmy curtain, as if some sight of
horror presented itself to fancy.

At length the grey light of day streamed through the narrow window,
and fell upon the sleeping man's countenance; and then having turned
for a moment from side to side, he started up and gazed towards the
casement, with a bewildered look, as if he knew not where he was.
After leaning his head upon his hand, and apparently thinking deeply
for several minutes, he rose and dressed himself without aid. Then
walking to the little dark anteroom, in which two of his attendants,
or _knechts_, were sleeping, he drew back the bolt of the door--for
his was not a heart without suspicion--and stirred one of the men with
his foot, as he lay upon the ground, bidding him go and tell Ferdinand
of Altenburg to come down upon the eastern rampart immediately. Having
given these orders, he himself issued forth, and walked slowly up and
down, now casting his eyes upon the stones beneath his feet, now
gazing at the rising sun. But few minutes had elapsed, however, ere
Ferdinand was at his side, and the Count turned towards him, saying,
"What! up so early? You should have no dreams, young man, to break
your rest."

"Nay, my lord," replied Ferdinand, "every one dreams, I suppose. Have
you been disturbed?"

"That have I," answered the Count. "I have seldom passed a more
troublous night, and yet I was weary, too, when I went to rest."

"Were they good or evil visions, my lord," asked the young man. "Mine
were all bright."

"Would that mine had been so!" answered the Count. "But they were wild
and whirling things, and 'tis no matter--and yet these undigested
thoughts," he continued, after a short pause, "these fanciful nothings
of the dreaming brain, trouble us as much at the time as fierce
realities--nay, perhaps more. I have suffered more bitterly, at
times, in some dark vision of the night--yes, even in my corporeal
frame,--than even choking death itself could inflict. I cannot but
think that there is a land to which the spirits of the sleeping travel
for a time, and undergo a strange and wayward fate, till they are
called back again. I've often fancied there must be such a place: a
kingdom of dreams, as it were, to which all the strange actions and
thoughts of the world are sent as soon as done, as a sort of commodity
or merchandise, and there are mingled up by some fantastic power with
the productions of the land itself. There go the images of the dead,
the voices that are lost upon the earth, the passionate loves and
follies of our youth, the thirsty ambition of our manhood, the crimes
and the temptations of all years, even the very thoughts of infancy,
and there we find them all, when the spirit is summoned from the
slumbering body to visit that strange country. Else, how is it, that
when we lie with darkness all around us, no sight, no sound, no scent,
to wake up memory, things long forgotten, faces that no effort of the
waking mind could call before the eye of fancy, voices that have long
ceased to ring in the deafened ear of forgetfulness, come upon us, all
strong and vivid as reality; ay, even the feelings also no longer
suited to our state of being, totally dissonant to the condition of
our corporeal frame or to our mental age:--such as the joys and
pastimes of our early boyhood, and the prattled pleasures of our baby
days? Yet there they all are--bright as if in life, though strangely
mixed with other wilder things, and cast into mad impossible array.
Last night it seemed as if every action of my life, charmed by some
frantic Orpheus, danced around me in wild and grotesque forms--never
pausing till I had leisure to taste one joy, or power to resist one
pang. Would to Heaven! I could be a boy again, and, with the knowledge
of each act's results, live over life anew--It would be a very
different one!"

Ferdinand had let him proceed without observation or question; indeed
he was too much surprised to answer, for he had never before heard the
Count speak thus to any one. It seemed, in truth, more as if he were
talking to himself than to his companion; as if the weight of thought
overpowered him, and he cast down the burden where he could. But the
young man's surprise was not less excited by the matter of the
confidence, than by the confidence itself. He knew the Count was
learned far beyond most of the nobles of his day. He knew that he was
thoughtful; but he had ever seemed in disposition, worldly, grasping,
avaricious; evil qualities, as he thought, perfectly incompatible with
fancy. In his inexperience of the world, he was not aware how
frequently habits of thought and of desire often produced in us by the
operation of a long train of ruling circumstances--overbear the
natural bent of the mind, and lead us to a course of life, and to
innumerable actions, utterly inharmonious with the original tone of
the character. It is so; and there is scarcely any man who is not thus
walled in by circumstances in his course; scarcely any tree that,
however upright its original shoot, is not bent by the prevailing
wind. Nevertheless, when the mind is left free for a moment from the
habitual influences,--when the passions that have been indulged are
not called into play,--when the desires that have usurped a sway over
us, are for a time without either object or opposition, the original
character of the mind is suffered to indulge itself for a brief space,
like a prisoner allowed a few moments of free air. So was it with the
Count of Ehrenstein. Busy with the thoughts which had succeeded to his
dreams, he forgot not only his motives for sending for the young man
at his side, but also his habitual reserve; and led from one feeling
to another, as he discoursed imaginatively of the visions of the
night, he was hurried on to admit those sensations of regret which,
sooner or later, visit every one of Adam's race, but which the pride
that entered in us at the Fall forbids us to acknowledge.

Ferdinand had walked on by his side, thoughtful and interested, with
his eyes, too, bent down upon the pavement of the rampart, and eager
to hear more. But soon after the Count paused, the young man brought
the confession, if it may be so called, to a conclusion, by asking a
question which would naturally rise in any simple and straightforward
heart, saying,--"Is it not very easy to repair, my lord, that which
has been done amiss?"

"No, no, youth," answered the Count, turning upon him, and speaking
almost bitterly, "that is a foolish error. It is never possible to
repair aught that has been done amiss. Each act, once performed, is
irrevocable. It is more,--it is a foundation-stone upon which, under
the lash of the stern taskmaster, Fate, we must, whether we will or
not, build up a part of the fabric of our life. Now do not go, silly
boy! and from what I have said raise up in your fanciful brain a
belief that I have committed great crimes, and bitterly repent them.
It is with me as with all men who have power to think, and who try
from the past to extract guidance for the future. I see small errors
producing greater evils; I see pitiful mistakes, which were thought
nothing at first, swelling with bitter consequences,--but nothing
more. Every man, Ferdinand," and he laid his hand upon his shoulder
with a sort of monitory gesture, "every man who has passed through a
great part of life, is like one who has climbed a mountain and is
destined to descend on the other side. If he turns round to look at
the country he has travelled, he sees it spread forth beneath him,
with all its roads and passes, rivers and valleys, laid out as in a
map, and he will ever find he has often lost his way; that there were
paths which would have led him to his object shorter than those he has
taken; that the objects on which he has fixed his eyes to guide him
on, were often wide of the right course; and, in a word, that he has
not accomplished, in, the summer day of life, one-half he might have
done, with less labour, and by easier means. And now let us speak of
other things. You would not say last night what you had seen in the
old hall; now tell me what befell you there. We were then in the hour
of fanciful conceits, when the imagination wanders and easily receives
false impressions. We are now in the broad light of the real day, and
you can better tell, and I can better understand whatever you may have
witnessed there."

"I did not wish to speak last night, my lord," replied Ferdinand, in a
clam and easy tone, "because all the people about us have filled
themselves with fears which would be quite as well away; and all I had
to say would only have made them more afraid. I went straight to the
hall as you directed--I do not mean to say that I would not rather
have had a light--but neither flesh nor spirit shall turn me from
doing what I have undertaken to perform. I found the door fastened,
however, and after having lifted the latch, I shook it hard, but it
did not give way. For a minute, I thought of coming back to tell you;
but then I fancied that you and the rest might doubt me, and I tried
again. Just then I think I heard a heavy grating sound, but, however,
the door opened, and I went in. At first I could hardly see--"

"Why, the moon shone, and must have given plenty of light through the
windows," replied the Count.

"There was too much light, my good lord," answered Ferdinand. "I came
out of the dark vestibule, and when I entered the hall, it was all in
a blaze of light. The suits of old armour that stand against the wall
had, each one, a gauntleted hand extended, and in it was a torch. It
seemed, indeed, that there were more suits than usual, but I did not
stay to count them, for as soon as I could see, I hurried on, passing
the table where they were seated--"

"Who?" exclaimed the Count, "who were seated?"

"Nay, my lord, I cannot tell you," answered Ferdinand. "Some six or
eight tall figures, each wrapped in a strange garment like a shroud,
dusty and soiled; as if they had lain long in the earth, covering the
head, and falling down to the eyes. My heart felt very heavy, and beat
fast, and I dared not look narrowly at them. But I drew my sword, and
hurried on, mounting into the great chair to reach the banner; when,
just as I laid my hand upon it, the voices of those round the table
said, 'Health to the Count of Ehrenstein! health to the living dead!'
and looking round, I saw that they had cups raised high, as if they
were pursuing their unearthly wassail without seeing or noticing my
presence. I felt somewhat faint and sick, but I tore down the banner,
breaking, I fear, the rest that held it, and hurried out as fast as I
could go. As I paused to take breath, I heard a loud clang behind, but
what it was I do not know."

"We will see, we will see," said the Count, sternly; "six or eight,
did you say?

"Ay, my good lord, at the least," replied Ferdinand.

"Can there be some trick in this?" rejoined the Count, and fell into a
fit of deep thought, which occupied him for several minutes. "And yet
all the men were in the hall," he continued, evidently showing which
way his suspicions turned. "I marked the absence of none, except the
horse boys."

"They would not dare, my lord," replied Ferdinand. "There is scarce a
man in the whole castle would venture thither in the broad day, and
surely none at night."

"True, true," rejoined the Count, "but yet they shall venture thither
if I live till supper time. What could this clang be that followed
your coming out? We all heard it, even at that distance."

"I shall soon see, my lord, if it have left any trace behind it, for
should you hold your intention of feasting in the hall to-night, they
shall not stop me from decking it forth as I have promised."

"You seem right willing to venture with these ghosts," said the Count,
with his habitual sharp suspicion.

"They have done me no harm as yet, my lord," answered Ferdinand
boldly, well understanding what was passing in the Count's mind. "When
you have seen some such sight yourself, you will believe, but,
doubtless, not till then. I would not myself unless I had seen."

"Well, I will try," replied the Count. "Come with me now, and perhaps
we may discover what was the cause of this clatter, which shook the
whole castle as you were returning."

He spoke somewhat scornfully, and Ferdinand made no reply, but
followed as his lord led on, with hasty strides, as if either
impatient to see the state of the hall with his own eyes, or fearful
that his resolution would fail before his intention was fulfilled.

On their way they passed through the lesser hall, where their meals
were now usually taken, and thence through a long stone passage, which
crossed the entrance from the great gates, down a broad flight of
steps, and into the vestibule by one of the smaller doors opposite to
that the great hall. There the Count paused for a moment, as if he
hesitated, then putting his hand upon the latch, he lifted it, and
flung back the ponderous mass of wood-work, which yielded at once to
his hand. With an eager and straining gaze, his eye ran round the wide
vaulted chamber, which was vacant of every living thing; but still the
sight that it presented offered strange confirmation of the tale which
Ferdinand had told. The twelve suits of old armour, no longer in the
mode and fashion of the time, which had been for many years ranged
along the wall opposite to the windows, upon wooden standards that
kept them in an erect position, were now cast prone upon the pavement,
and the lances, swords, and axes, which had been arranged in fanciful
devices, between them, were likewise strewed upon the ground as if
they had been flung down at once by an earthquake. The old banners
remained waving overhead, but that which had formerly hung over the
chair of state, and which the Count had sent Ferdinand to fetch on the
preceding night, was no longer to be seen. The chair which had been
the only piece of furniture left in the hall, stood there still, with
its cushion of crimson velvet, affording a strange contrast to the air
of desolation presented by the whole of the rest of the scene; the
broken casements, the mouldering banners, the rusty suits of armour
cast down, and the disjointed pavement, with the green grass growing
up between the crevices of the stone.

The Count took a step across the threshold, and then stopped short,
repeating several times, "This is very strange!" To have supposed that
Ferdinand himself had cast the armour down, was out of the question,
for it would have taken him half an hour to do it, and the first
impression upon the Count's mind was evidently one of awe, if not of
terror. But still there seemed to be doubts, or else he thought fit to
assume them to cover the emotions which he really felt; for after
remaining for several minutes in the same position, he turned suddenly
round to his young companion, inquiring, "Where sat these things you
saw? Here is neither board nor bench, for them to hold their revels."

Ferdinand's face was very grave, and even sad, but he replied at once,
walking some ten paces forward, to a spot on the left-hand side of the
hall; "Here they were seated, my lord, or appeared to be so."

The Count followed him, and gazed upon the ground. "They have left no
traces of their presence," he said, at length, and then looking up to
the vacant space where his banner had formerly hung, he asked, "And
did you really take that thing you brought me from that place. The
rest does not seem broken."

"I thought I heard it break, my lord," replied the young man, walking
on towards the chair; but then, stopping as he came up to it, he said,
"Here are the marks of my feet, my lord, in the dust upon the
cushion."

"Well, well, I do not doubt you," said the Count, who had followed;
and then crossing his arms upon his chest, he fell into thought again,
from which he did not rouse himself for a long time. In the end he
exclaimed, with a start, "He shall not drive me hence--I have done him
no wrong," and with a slow pace he trod his way back towards the door.
"There, that will do," he continued, as Ferdinand followed him out; "I
do not want you more; say nothing of what has happened to any one; and
go fly your hawk, or wheel your horse till breakfast time; I will
speak to you further afterwards."

When the hour of breakfast came, and the household were assembled in
the hall, the Count again called Ferdinand up to his own table, and
seemed to regard him with much more favour than he had ever done
before; but the young man remarked that his lord's eye wandered round
the chamber in which they sat, and then rested on the groups of his
followers and attendants, as if calculating whether, with the numbers
which were to be added that day to the party there assembled, the hall
where they then were would contain them all. A fairer object of
contemplation, indeed, was before the young man's eyes, for he was
seated opposite to the Lady Adelaide, on Seckendorf's left hand. She
was a little paler, perhaps, than on the preceding morning, but that
was the only trace which her temporary sickness seemed to have left.
She was more than commonly gay; indeed, though there was a thoughtful
and a feeling tone mingled with her cheerfulness, making it like the
song of a lark, in which, though blithe and happy on the whole, may be
heard sad minor tones by any ear that listens for them.

When the meal was over, the Count rose, saying, "Come with me,
Ferdinand. Come hither, Adelaide;" and walking forth, he led the way
to the corridor above, into which the different apartments occupied by
himself, his daughter, and the maids, opened either directly, or
through their several anterooms. There, after taking a turn backwards
and forwards, he turned to his two young companions, who had followed,
speaking with their looks, and said, "To you two I must trust the
arrangement of the great hall for our guests this evening. It is vain
to ask these dastardly men below, who are frightened at mere shadows;
and the other hall will not hold one-half--that is clear enough."

"Oh, ask them not, my dear father," answered Adelaide. "I and
Ferdinand can do it all, and we have no fears."

"Good faith! dear lady," rejoined Ferdinand, "though I fear not, yet I
somewhat doubt whether unaided we can accomplish all, at least in
time. The armour has somehow fallen down, many of the lozenges of
glass require to be replaced, and, in truth, I hardly know how I am to
manage that. All the rest we might accomplish easily enough."

"That shall be done for you," said the Count, "if you and Adelaide can
do the rest. I would not have my jesting friend and his gay followers
come hither, and say, that they found the Castle of Ehrenstein in
ruins, and its banquet hall as if it never saw a feast. Do the best
you can to give it some air of cheerfulness, wreathe the crescets and
corbels with flowers--there are many in the woods just now--and with
green branches; strew the pavement over thickly with rushes, so that
no flaws be seen. As I go, I will send one to repair the casements who
would beard the devil himself."

"He must come from far, my lord," answered Ferdinand, "for all the
people near have got this tale. I first heard it down at the Abbey;
and not one of the people of the village, I believe, would come up to
save his soul."

"Not very far either," replied the Count; "within a mile of the Abbey,
on the other side. You know Franz Creussen, the great blacksmith?
He'll not fear, I warrant. Why look you so surprised, youth?"

"Because, my lord, I one day heard you threaten to split his skull,"
said Ferdinand, "when he refused to shoe your horses; and certainly he
never showed you any great reverence."

"It would take a sharp sword to split his skull," rejoined the Count.
"A thick-headed blockhead, as rude and as hard as the iron that he
hammers, but if he answers my purpose that is all I heed. He that
doesn't fear me within ten miles around, is not likely to be easily
frightened--I must set forth in half an hour, to meet my noble guest
by the way; and as I go, I'll speak to the man, so that he shall be up
before mid-day. Now, Adelaide, my child, go with your girls and gather
the flowers and tender branches, so that you may make the dull old
hall look light and cheerful as yourself, for there will we all sup
to-night, even if the fiend says, Nay."

Thus saying, he left her standing with Ferdinand. It is strange--it is
very strange, that blindness which in some circumstances comes over
the most clear-sighted upon the questions in which they feel the
deepest interest. But yet it is so common--I might say, so
invariable--that let no one think it unnatural the Count of Ehrenstein
should actually throw his daughter into the way of one to whom he
would never have consented to give her. It was perhaps because he
thought it impossible that such presumptuous love could enter into the
young man's thoughts, It was the blindest of all passions--pride that
dimmed even his keen eyes; and there he left them to the brief caress,
the low spoken words of love, the looks far more eloquent. They both
said they must part at once, yet they both lingered; they both thought
it was no use to risk aught by staying there when they were to meet
again so soon in the old hall, yet the near future could not win them
from the sweet present. They both knew it was dangerous to be seen in
close companionship, and yet the hands met and the thrilling fingers
clasped upon each other. Adelaide would fain hear what had befallen
Ferdinand in the old hall; and he answered by telling how he loved
her. She urged him to go, and to let her go, and he tried--oh, vain
endeavour!--to explain to her the burning thirst of a young lover's
heart to be near her he loves. He told her that one might as well
expect the parched traveller over the Syrian sands to forbear the well
as to ask him to quit her while she would stay; and Adelaide believed
it without difficulty. They said much one way or another, and yet
their conference was not long; for some noise upon the staircase
scared them, and with a fresh spring of joy in their hearts from their
brief interview, they parted for the time and hurried to their several
tasks with the glad hope of meeting soon again.




CHAPTER VIII.


Ferdinand was busy at his work about a quarter of an hour after the
Count of Ehrenstein had ridden forth with his train. The castle was
left even more empty than the day before, for Seckendorf and his party
had gone with their lord, and none of the feudal retainers of the
house had yet arrived. Some grooms and horse-boys in the stables, and
eight or ten men on the walls, or in the courts, were all that
remained behind, besides the young gentleman himself; and they were
not at all disposed to aid or interrupt him by their presence in a
place which they all viewed with dread, even when they passed it at a
distance. Many were their comments, indeed, upon his daring; and
several of those comments were by no means favourable to their young
lady's lover, for while some of the men wondered how Master Ferdinand
was getting on, without venturing to go and see, others went the
length of supposing that he must have either some amulet from the Holy
Land, which was a charm against spirits, or a plain compact with the
evil one, which gave him the command over them for a time.

In the mean while, Ferdinand worked away at his unaccustomed
occupation, perhaps not quite so dexterously as if he had been an
armourer's man, or a groom of the chambers to some great lord; but he
did it cheerfully, and without apprehension; for the gay sunbeams
shone through the dim casements and chequered the old mouldy pavement
with a bright fretwork of light and shade. His heart, too, felt very
summery, for there was hope within, and the expectation of love.
Everything was done quickly, too, for he fancied that he might not be
long without the presence of one he loved, and thought that every
moment thus busily employed might well purchase one of sweeter
occupation.

His first task was to raise the different suits of armour from the
ground, and fix them in their places again. Nor was this an easy
undertaking, for, in many cases, the thongs and buckles had given way
in the fall, and the several pieces were scattered about, and had to
be re-united. Nevertheless, he worked on zealously, stooping over the
quaint old garments of steel, lifting their ponderous masses, and ever
and anon casting back from his face the thick, glossy curls of his
hair, as they fell over his brow and eyes. He showed no signs of fear,
notwithstanding the strange sights which he had seen on the two
preceding nights; he never started at the sound of the wind; he never
turned to give the timid glance over his shoulder towards the door
leading to the vaults; but more than once he looked towards the other
entrance of the hall, and listened for any sound from the vestibule.
At length, as he was raising one of the suits of harness, where the
rusty gauntlet and vantbrace were still stretched out, as he had seen
them on his previous visit, some white spots upon the steel, seemed to
catch his eye, and to awaken a train of new and interesting ideas, for
he paused in his work, and with his hand to his brow, remained in deep
thought for several minutes, with a smile upon his lips.

As he thus stood, the sound of voices speaking near the door was
heard, and it was gently pushed open, while the well-known tones of
Bertha exclaimed,--"I would not go in for Neustadt, and you do not
want me, either, dear lady,--you know you do not; but I'll stay here
and watch against any ghosts on this side. I'll open that other door,
however, and have more light; for spirits don't like the daylight, and
I don't like the dark."

"Well, stay there,--stay there, then," answered Adelaide; "I can carry
in the wreaths myself."

Ere she concluded, Ferdinand was by her side, and, raising up the
flowers and young branches which Bertha and her mistress had brought
thither, he carried them in and laid them down upon the pavement of
the hall. Bertha's merry eye was first turned, with a somewhat timid
and apprehensive glance, towards the interior of the chamber, and
then, with a meaning smile, to Ferdinand's countenance. As soon,
however, as the lady had followed her lover in, the discreet damsel
closed the door, murmuring to herself--"Well, love's the best charm
against evil spirits, after all! Heigho!--I wish I had somebody to
love!".

By this time, Ferdinand's hand clasped that of Adelaide; but I have
noticed before that a strange change had come over the fair girl since
their meeting on the preceding day; and that change was more apparent
now than ever. All doubt, all timidity seemed to be banished. There
was no boldness, it is true, for modest gentleness seemed an inherent
part of her nature; but the fear, the anxiety, the hesitation of
unconfirmed and perilous love, no longer had any influence over her.
When Ferdinand's hand clasped hers, she laid the other upon it, gazing
in his eyes with a warm and affectionate light beaming in her own, and
saying with a thoughtful, if not absent air, as if the question she
put was as much to her own heart as to him,--"You love me, dear
Ferdinand,--is it not so? And you will ever love me, and never do
aught to grieve me, nor let others grieve me, if you can help it?"

"Can you doubt it, beloved?" cried Ferdinand, drawing her to him; "is
not my whole heart and being only love for you?"

"Nay, I do not doubt it," answered Adelaide; "I will not doubt
it.--Yet I have heard tales of men vowing deep vows, and breaking
them; of their looking upon woman, and woman's love, but as a flower
to be gathered and cast away: but I will not believe it. No, no!--we
have known and loved in childhood, and we will love still. I will
trust you, dear Ferdinand,--I will trust you; only promise me that if
the time should ever come when deep grief and pain menaces your
Adelaide, and it is in your power, by any act, to avert it, you will
do so, whatever be the consequences."

"Can you suppose I would hesitate?" exclaimed Ferdinand, eagerly; "but
I do promise, dear one!--I vow by all I hold sacred,--by all that is
dearest to me, that you shall never ask me aught that can remove a
grief from you, without my doing it at once."

"Thank you,--thank you," answered Adelaide, resting her face upon his
shoulder, while he kissed her soft cheek; "then I am happy!--then I am
all yours! I have longed for this moment to come, Ferdinand, for I
wished to say all that might be said; and to tell the truth, it was
for this opportunity I undertook so readily the task we have here to
perform."

"And are you really not afraid, dear Adelaide?" asked her lover. "For,
certainly, here I have seen fearful sights, though I think it must be
a demon, indeed, that could harm you. Have you no fears?"

"None, none, in the world," she answered, gaily; "I set all spirits at
defiance, Ferdinand, but the spirit of love; and it would have needed
somewhat more than imaginary terrors to keep me away from you to-day,
when we have so fair an opportunity of saying all that we could wish
to each other."

"Nay, not all," answered Ferdinand; "there is no day, no hour, when I
shall not have something more to say to you; if it be but to tell you,
again and again, how I love you, how I thank you.--But there may be
more, much more, to be said, dear Adelaide; there may be difficulties,
dangers, unforeseen circumstances; and even with Bertha's aid, it may
be impossible to communicate them to you fully and freely, without
seeing you and speaking to you myself."

"Well, then, I will come to you," replied Adelaide, with a beaming
smile, as if to banish all his apprehensions, like mist before the
sun; "or if not, you shall come to me. I have no hesitation, I have no
doubt now. All yesterday, after we parted, I was full of gloomy
thoughts and dark apprehensions. I was like one wandering by night in
a wood, and losing his way, to whichever side he turns. I was doubtful
of myself, doubtful of you, doubtful of the past, doubtful of the
future; but that has vanished away, and I am all your own."

"And what dispelled it?" asked Ferdinand.

"One word," answered Adelaide; "but you must not question me farther.
I say I will come to you, or you shall come to me, at any hour, at any
season that it may be needful.--I know I can trust you," she
continued, gazing at him with a look grave and yet tender, and then
raising her eyes towards the sky, "I do believe, Ferdinand, that for
the best gift under Heaven's sun, you would not wrong your Adelaide in
word, or thought, or deed, and it is that trust, as well as some
necessity, that makes me promise you thus boldly to find means of
seeing you whenever you desire it. Should there be danger to either of
us, but especially to you, let me know it at once. Even if it be in
the dead of the night, I should not be frightened, Ferdinand, if I saw
you standing beside me,--ay, in the very spirit-walking time, when all
mortal eyes are closed in sleep. I am very sure--quite sure, that you
would not come without some real need, that no light motive would
bring you, to my risk and to yours, and therefore I am thus bold, for
love and confidence makes me so."

"Thank you, thank you, Adelaide. From my very heart I thank you,"
replied her lover, "not alone for the dear privilege you grant me; but
from the trust that gives birth to the grant. You but judge me
rightly, dear one. Your fair form, beyond all mortal beauty, may well
charm my eyes; the touch of that dear hand, of that dear lip, may well
be prized before all that earth can give; but not for the joy of
heaven, my love, would I do aught that could tarnish the bright gem
within that lovely casket. Your very confidence is a bond upon me, far
stronger than your own reserve could be; and in your happiness, if I
could sow one regret, I should curse myself for ever."

"But why should regret mingle with happiness?" asked Adelaide, half
gaily, half thoughtfully; "there must be some very wicked and some
very discontented people in the world, to make it so. It seems to me,
Ferdinand, that God has provided us with so many pleasures that can
produce no regret, that we should show ourselves unworthy of his
bounty did we seek others. Fields, gardens, mountains, forests,
streams, these flowers, the singing of the birds, the sunshine and the
sky, the very dreamlike clouds and their soft showers, the changes of
the seasons, music, thought,--calm, tranquil thought, the music of the
mind--and every form of meditation, whether it be upon our own strange
nature and mysterious destiny, or on God's mercy to his creatures, or
his great power and infinite wisdom--all these, ay Ferdinand, and
innocent love, too, are surely full of joy, unsoiled and imperishable.
They are like the notes of some tuneful instrument, each sweet in
itself, but doubly sweet by those that go before, and follow and
mingle with it in the harmony; and infinite, too, in change and in
variety. What needs man more, that he should sully with his evil what
God made pure and beautiful?"

"Ay, dear girl, and from one joy you have named, all others receive a
tenfold brightness," answered Ferdinand; "innocent love has its own
light to add to all the rest."

"I know it, Ferdinand; I feel it," answered Adelaide, "and I scruple
not to tell you that I do; for once having said 'I love,' I have said
all--though I one time thought I could never bring my lips to utter
those two words."

"And I must ask no questions," said Ferdinand, "for your thoughts are
changed, indeed, dear one."

"None, none;" answered Adelaide, with a gay laugh. "And now we must to
our task, Ferdinand; for if they come and find it unperformed, they
may inquire in their own thoughts, how we have loitered so. Aid me to
hang up these garlands, and to fix the green branches on the walls,
and then I will go and seek the wreaths that Theresa is still
weaving."

He did as she desired him, moving the great chair of state for her
tiny feet to climb and hang the flowers on every prominent place that
would hold them; and often he mounted thither too, and supported her,
lest she should fall, with the arm cast lightly round her waist, and
the hands, as they came in contact, when stretched out to reach the
projecting beam, or cast the garland over the wood-work, often clasped
together with the gentle pressure of warm love; and if, from time to
time, they paused for a moment or two to speak of the things of their
own hearts, their pleasant toil was resumed the instant after, and
proceeded the more quickly, from the happy spirit that was in both.

It was a dream of love and joy, and the flowers which Adelaide had
brought were nearly all expended, when a rough voice was heard talking
to Bertha, without, and Ferdinand sprang down lightly from the chair,
and looked towards the door. It opened as he did so, and a man
entered, on whose appearance I must pause for a moment, as we may see
more of him hereafter.




CHAPTER IX.


The personage who broke in upon the conversation of Ferdinand and
Adelaide must have been at least six or eight inches above the
ordinary height of the human race. Nevertheless, though he undoubtedly
looked a very tall man, and those who stood beside him felt themselves
like pigmies, yet at first sight he did not seem so tall as he really
was. Unlike most of those persons who deviate from the common
standard, either above or below, there was no disproportion in his
limbs, nor want of symmetry--the neck was not long, like that of a
crane, the form was not spare and meagre, the joints were not large
and heavy, the knees did not knock together as he walked. If there was
anything out of proportion, it was that the chest and upperpart of the
frame were even too broad and bulky; and the head was comparatively
small; but it was round and well-shaped, with a capacious forehead,
and the short brown hair curling round it like that of the Farnesian
Hercules. The features of the face were good, but somewhat short, and
the expression stern and bold. There were no wrinkles on that
countenance, except a deep furrow between the eyes; and yet, by those
indescribable indications which convince us of a fact without our well
knowing why, one judged in a moment that the man who entered was
between forty-five and fifty years of age, though everything in his
whole aspect and carriage denoted undiminished vigour and activity.
Here and there, indeed, in his beard and hair, might be traced a
single white line, but that was all that spoke the passing of years.

The dress of this worthy personage was that of a handicraftsman of
moderate wealth. His coat was of untanned leather, slashed here and
there upon the arms--as was the custom of the times--and he wore
before him a great leathern apron blackened and soiled, apparently
with the labours of the forge. A little vanity, of the kind which the
French call coquetry, was observable in the covering of his head;
which was a cap or bonnet of black felt, bordered with a lace of gold;
the brim was somewhat broad, slashed in the forms of one of the Greek
mouldings, and turned back towards the crown, while a bunch of green
feathers, taken, not from the wing of the ostrich, but rather from
that of some more homely bird, stretched across the front, and leaned
towards his left shoulder. His shoes, or rather half boots, for they
came up to his ankle, were long, and pointed at the toe; and under one
arm he carried a number of pieces of lead and iron, while his right
hand was armed with a sledge hammer, which, wielded by him, might have
brained an elephant.

Behind the blacksmith came a lad (bearing a basket, full of various
utensils of his trade), who, in any other situation, would have
appeared a good-sized, comely youth, but who, by his side, looked a
mere dwarf; and such was the effect of the man's appearance, that
Adelaide, who had never beheld Franz Creussen before, turned somewhat
pale at the sight, though Ferdinand welcomed him with a good-humoured
smile of recognition, perhaps a little vexed that he had come so soon,
but not attributing any blame to him on that account.

"Ha, ha, Master Ferdinand!" cried the giant, as soon as he saw him,
"good morning to you, Sir, I thought how it would be--Why don't you
help the lady? She can never get that bunch of flowers up there;" and
at the same time striding forward, and towering above Adelaide even as
she stood raised upon the chair, he stretched out his long, powerful
arm, and fixed the wreath upon the spot she could not reach.

"You thought how what would be, Franz?" asked Ferdinand, who had
remarked a peculiar tone as the blacksmith spoke, and a glance of the
eye from himself to Adelaide.

But Franz Creussen did not answer his question, going on in a rambling
manner. "So there are ghosts here, the Count tells me; and all the men
and women but you two are afraid. Let the ghosts come hither, and see
if I will not split their skulls with my hammer."

"Why, Franz, I hardly thought you would come," answered Ferdinand; "I
heard you once tell the Count you would neither shoe his horses, nor
do work of any kind for him. I am glad to see you in a better humour."

"I would not have come," answered the blacksmith, "only he told me
that all the people were afraid; and as I never yet saw a thing to be
afraid of, I came to look if I could find it here. But I must set to
work, Master Ferdinand.--God help us, how thou art grown! When I first
saw thee, thou wert scarce half an ell high, and now thou art above my
shoulder."

Ferdinand smiled, for though he was certainly above the blacksmith's
shoulder, he was not much higher, and had no reason to believe he
would ever rise above the height he had attained. Franz Creussen,
however, turned abruptly to his work, and with the aid of his boy,
soon unhinged the latticed part of the casement nearest the door, in
which the largest fractures were, perceptible. He then proceeded to
another and another, while Ferdinand continued to aid the fair girl in
ornamenting the other side of the hall, with somewhat less familiarity
of demeanour; but nevertheless many a dear whispered word passed
between them, as they hung the garlands, or shook the banners, or
crowned the war crests of the old helmets with bunches of flowers.

At length, as the blacksmith reached the fourth window, Adelaide's
store was exhausted, and she said, "I must go and bring more,
Ferdinand; Theresa, I dare say, has twined plenty of wreaths by this
time; and in the mean while, if you could drive some nails between the
stone-work of the arches, we could span over the vault with green
branches, and make the old hall look like a forest bower."

"I will get Franz to help me," answered her lover; "his arm, I should
think, would drive a nail into the heart of the stone, if it were
needful."

As soon as she was gone, however, Franz handed down the lattice of the
fourth window to his apprentice, saying, "There, carry that to the
little court by the stables--I will work there. Then come for the
others, boy;" and as the youth departed, the stout man leaned upon his
hammer, and gazed after him till the door was closed.

"Come, Franz, help me to drive some nails in here, to hold some
boughs," said Ferdinand. But Franz Creussen strode up to him, and
grasping him tightly by the shoulder with his heavy hand, he said, in
a low voice, bending down his head, "Be careful, be careful, young
man."

"Be careful of what?" asked Ferdinand.

"Pooh! nonsense," cried Franz Creussen, "do you think others will not
see what I see? and if they do, you may chance to go to bed one night,
shorter by the head."

Ferdinand was somewhat puzzled how to answer. It was a case, perhaps,
in which insincerity is tolerated by all the rules of social polity;
but he knew the man who spoke to him to be honest and true-hearted,
and one who had always displayed towards him a peculiar and remarkable
degree of kindness and regard when he was almost at open enmity with
all the rest of the Count of Ehrenstein's household. After a moment's
hesitation, however, he answered, "I know not what you have seen,
Franz, to make you use such words; but I wish you would speak more
plainly. I do believe you love me, and would do all you can to serve
me."

"Ay, more than you know, Master Ferdinand," replied the blacksmith.
"Speak more plainly! Why I have spoken plainly enough. Who is it makes
love to his lord's daughter, and thinks that all other men are
buzzards, and can only see by candle-light? I knew it would be so long
ago, and told Father George so, too, when he first put you here."

"But if Father George wishes it," rejoined Ferdinand, looking up in
his face.

"Why I suppose he knows best, then," answered the man, turning on his
heel, "but it's a dangerous game. A neck's but a neck, and that's soon
cut through.--But he knows more than I do, and I suppose he is right;"
and thus saying, he searched his basket for a number of large nails
that it contained, and was soon busily driving them in between the
joints of the stone-work, without adding a word more.

In a minute after, his boy returned to take away another of the
frames, and as soon as he was gone, Franz Creussen turned to Ferdinand
again, and said, "I'll tell you what, young gentleman; Father George
knows best, and so you must follow his counsel; but these monks,
though they manage all the world, do not always manage it as they like
best; and if this matter should go wrong, and you should need help,
you will always know where to find it, as long as Franz Creussen
lives. In any time of need, come down to me if you can; and if you
can't get out, which is not an unlikely case, get me down word, and
the door will be strong indeed that Franz Creussen's arm cannot open."

"Thank you, Franz, thank you," answered Ferdinand, grasping his hand.
"But I would not have you peril yourself for me. I must take my fate
as I find it, and no fears for myself will stop me."

"That's right, that's right," answered Franz Creussen. "Life would not
be worth keeping if it always wanted watching. But I don't fear peril
either, good youth; and I can do more than you think, for there's many
a man round about would follow my leathern apron as soon as a knight's
banner; I can ride with as good a train, if I like it, as any baron in
the land. But all I tell you is, don't you wait too long. If you find
yourself in danger come to Franz Creussen in time--the good Count is
quick in his despatch; didn't he strangle the poor fellow who he
thought--or said, whether he thought it or not--had stabbed his
brother, within twelve hours after he brought home the news of the
last Count's death?"

"Indeed!" exclaimed Ferdinand, "I was not aware he had done so."

"Ay, ay," answered the blacksmith, "he did it sure enough; you may see
his bones, poor fellow, chained to the pillar against which they
strangled him, down in the serf's burial vault--but that was before
you came here, of course, so you can't know much of it."

"I was aware he had put him to death," replied Ferdinand, "but did not
know he had been so prompt in his execution."

"He was, though," rejoined the blacksmith, "and for that reason, be
you prompt too. If you see signs of danger, come to Franz Creussen at
once--better to him than to the Abbey, for though the monks hold their
own well enough against the Count, they do not like to meddle in other
people's quarrels; and it is likely there would be long consultations,
before the end of which, the Abbey might be stormed, or at the end of
which you might be given up."

As he spoke, the Lady Adelaide returned with a fresh supply of
garlands, and Franz Creussen turned away to drive in more nails on
which to hang the branches; and, at the end of about a quarter of an
hour, he quitted the hall, saying with a laugh,--"I'll go work at the
casements, in the court; I am better there than here; and you shall
have timely notice when the Count is coming up the hill."

"That man looked very strange," said Adelaide, "and spoke strangely
too. Can he suspect anything, Ferdinand? He frightened me."

"Oh, do not fear him, dearest girl!" replied her lover; "he is honest
and true, if ever one was so, and has a great love for me. I must not
conceal from you, my beloved, that he does suspect, and has been
warning me, if any danger should arise, to fly to him speedily, or to
send to him at once, if I should be imprisoned. He is much loved, and
much feared in the country round, and might give good and serviceable
aid in case of need."

"Heaven forbid that it should ever be required!" cried Adelaide,
clasping her two hands together, and gazing sadly down; but the moment
after, the light rose in her eyes again, and she looked up with a
bright smile, exclaiming,--"I am doing what is right, and I will not
fear; but we must be careful, dear Ferdinand; we must not, for the
mere happiness of the moment, call suspicions upon us that might
endanger the happiness of our lives. Let us to our task--let us to our
task, and show them, when they return, that we have been right busy in
that we undertook."

For the next three or four hours, with a brief interruption for the
mid-day meal, the lady and her lover continued to employ themselves in
decorating the old hall; and, aided by Franz Creussen and his lad,
contrived completely to change the appearance of the place. Bertha,
too, by seeing the other four continually go in and come out, by
hearing the cheerful sounds of their voices from within, and by the
presence of so many persons who seemed to have no fear, was at length
encouraged to look in, and then to speak from the door to her mistress
at the other end of the hall; and lastly, to enter herself, and assist
with her own hands.

Everything was nearly completed; but a few more boughs were required
to be added to form a sort of canopy over the chair of state, and to
bring in the tables from the other halls, when the distant sound of a
trumpet was heard, and Franz Creussen's boy learned from the feudal
retainers, who had by this time assembled in considerable numbers,
that a large body of horsemen was coming over the opposite hill.
Adelaide hastened away to prepare herself for the reception of her
father's guests; but Ferdinand remained for a few minutes longer, to
finish, with hurried hands, all that remained to be done, and then
left the hall with Franz Creussen, who declared that he would now
hasten home, adding, in a surly tone,--"I will not stay to see them
revel who have no right to be here."

At the door, however, Ferdinand turned to look back, and mark the
general effect which had been produced by the labours of the day. A
pleasant, though a somewhat strangely mingled sight it was, and
certainly the change which had been produced was very great. The old
arches, with their fretted roofs above, the grey stone-work, from
which the hue of age and disuse could not be removed, contrasted
curiously with the gay garlands of bright summer flowers that crowned
the chapters of the pillars, and hung in wavy lines along the walls.
The green boughs, too, with their regular irregularity, forming a
vault as it were within the vault, crossed in different directions by
the banners, now shaken clear of the dust which had long covered them,
and the rushes with which the floor was thickly strewn, gave the old
hall, as Adelaide had said, the appearance of a forest glade, dressed
out with flags for some chivalrous holiday; and as he stood and looked
around, strange dreamy visions crossed his mind, such as could present
themselves only to fancy in a chivalrous age. Thoughts of wild and
strange adventure, of renown in arms, of generous deeds and noble
daring, of befriending the poor and needy, of supporting the weak and
oppressed, of overthrowing the wrong-doer and delivering the wronged,
mixed in strange confusion with sylvan sports and forest glades, and
calm hours spent by castle hearths between. But in every scene, with
every picture, came one fair, dear form; wherever fancy placed him,
the bright soft eyes looked at him, the sweet lips smiled his reward.
She whom he loved was the soul of all his imaginings, and he felt how
truly it was that innocent love gave its own sunshine to everything
around. Even the hall he had just been decorating lost its light when
she was gone, the old walls grew cold and damp, the flowers seemed not
half so fair, the boughs appeared to droop more languidly. It all
looked but half as gay as when Adelaide was there, and yet he saw not
what could have been done better. Nevertheless, a great change had
been effected; and when he compared the hall with what it had been,
before he and Adelaide had undertaken its arrangement, he felt sure
that his lord would think that they had laboured well during his
absence, and though but half-contented with his work, hastened to his
chamber to remove the dust from his face and hands, and don his
festival attire.




CHAPTER X.


A body of about some sixty armed vassals of the house of Ehrenstein,
was drawn up in the outer court of the castle. They were under
different subordinate leaders, for by the subdivision of land, in
descending from one generation to another, the exact number which had
been originally assigned by tenure to different portions of the
signory, had become somewhat confused, and also difficult to compute;
for many small properties were now only bound to send half a man, and
others one, two, or three and a half. As it was not so easy to divide
a man as it had been found to divide the ground that nourished him,
each little community was usually called upon to send its aggregate
number of soldiers, with whom was a chief appointed to command them
under the Lord of Ehrenstein, or one of his officers.

As Ferdinand of Altenburg was the only person of note in the household
of the Count, who now remained in the castle, the villagers were, of
course, under his guidance, and he endeavoured to array them in such a
sort as to make the greatest possible display of force on the entrance
of the lord of the castle with his guests. The outer gates, however,
were closed by his orders, although some of the retainers thought it
not a little strange that the young gentleman should shut the doors
upon the Count himself. But Ferdinand knew well his task, and after
directing a banner to be displayed upon the walls, he approached the
gates, and waited with some impatience, listening for the sounds from
without.

At length the shrill blast of a trumpet upon the bridge, within a few
yards of the spot where he stood, showed him that the Count was near;
and opening the wicket, he demanded--"Who seeks to enter here?"

The trumpeter replied in the same tone--"The Count of Ehrenstein. Open
the gates to your lord!" And the young gentleman instantly commanded
them to be flung back, that the cavalcade might enter.

It consisted of some sixty or seventy men, with a number of baggage
horses following in the rear. At the head of the first and principal
group, appeared the Count himself, in the garments of peace, while on
his left rode a fine-looking man, somewhat past the middle age,
partially armed. His head was only covered with an ordinary velvet cap
and plume, however, so that Ferdinand had a full opportunity of gazing
at his features, and he did so with a degree of interest for which he
knew no cause. He had heard of Count Frederick of Leiningen, indeed,
as a gallant and skilful soldier, and a frank-hearted and amiable man.
But he had seen many such without feeling the same sort of curiosity
which he now experienced. The Count's face was one that well expressed
his character; blithe and good-humoured, though with a high,
thoughtful brow, while two or three scars upon his lip and cheek,
showed that he had not acquired the glory of arms without tasting the
perils and the pangs of war. His hair, nearly white, falling from
beneath his cap, would have seemed to show a more advanced period of
life than the Count of Ehrenstein had attained; but on the other hand,
the guest was more upright and stately in person than his host, and
rode his horse with a more martial air. Behind those two appeared old
Seckendorf and Karl of Mosbach, with several knights of Count
Frederick's train; and the first group was closed by a party which
would have appeared very strange, and in most unnatural companionship
to our eyes, though in those times it was of every day occurrence. On
the right was a priest, in his ordinary riding apparel, bearing a dry
branch of the Oriental palm in his hand; and on the left rode a tall,
powerful personage, whose motley garb, and sort of Phrygian bonnet,
surmounted by a bell instead of a tassel, spoke him the jester of the
high nobleman whom he followed. He, also, was past the middle age, and
his beard, which seemed to have been once of a rich dark brown, was
now thickly mingled with white; his eyebrows were quite blanched, but
his eye was keen and quick, and his teeth white and perfect. The
powerful horse that he bestrode, he managed with ease, and even grace;
and as he came forward, he sent a rapid and marking glance over every
tower and battlement of the castle, and round all the retainers of the
house of Ehrenstein, scrutinizing each face, and then passing on.
Behind these two, and mounted upon a horse as tall as those that went
before, was a dwarf, excessively diminutive in size, and hideous in
feature, form, and complexion; he was decked out in all the gayest
colours that could be found, which seemed to render his deformity but
the more apparent, and his small black eyes twinkled from beneath his
bent brows, with a dark, malicious expression, as if in that small
frame there, were a vast store of hatred for all human things more
favoured by nature than himself. Some pages in attendance, of good
birth, followed, and then the men at arms.

Just beyond the arch of the gateway stood the Lady Adelaide, with her
women, looking more lovely--at least in the eyes of Ferdinand of
Altenburg--than she had ever done before; the colour of her cheek
heightened, and the light in her eye which can only be given by love.
As soon as Count Frederick saw her, he spoke a few words to her father
in a low voice; the Lord of Ehrenstein bowed his head, and his guest
instantly sprang to the ground, and advancing gracefully to the lady,
took her hand, and pressed his lips upon it. The rest of the party
also dismounted, and Count Frederick, still holding Adelaide by the
hand, and gazing upon her with a look of admiration and interest, was
led to the lesser hall, where her father, apologizing for being absent
a moment, left him to the entertainment of the fair lady for a time,
and hurrying back into the court, called Ferdinand to him.

"Is all prepared in the hall?" he asked, with a low voice.

"Yes, my good lord," replied the young man. "But I pray you do not go
to see it yet, till it be lighted up. The evening is beginning to
fall, and at supper-time it will show as you could wish it. So sweetly
has Lady Adelaide decked it all, it seems as if she were born a queen
of flowers, and that they do her bidding willingly."

The Count smiled, but went on to say, "Then you had nothing to
interrupt you--none of these strange sights again?"

"None, none, my lord," answered Ferdinand. "The only strange sight
that visited us during the day, was that giant Franz Creussen; but he
did us good service, helped to reach up where we could not stretch our
arms, and in the labouring part did more than any one. He was only
just gone when you arrived."

"He passed us on the road, without a word," replied the Count;
"neither doffed his bonnet, nor made any sign of reverence. The time
may come for a reckoning between me and good Franz Creussen, when we
shall know whether the noble is to be bearded by a serf."

"I believe he means no harm, my lord Count," replied Ferdinand,
warmly, but respectfully: "he has borne arms, I have heard, and is
somewhat rough in manners; but all the country people speak well of
him, and men say he is no serf, but of good blood."

"His trade is a churl's, at all events," replied the Count, frowning,
"and the trade makes the man, youth.--I know right well he has borne
arms--'tis that renders him insolent. The day will come, however--the
day will come.--All men speak well of him, eh? Did you ever know any
one of whom all men spoke well, who was not a cunning knave, skilful
in taking advantage of the follies of others for their own purposes?
The man whom the rabble curse, is often their best friend; the fawning
sycophant who panders to their caprices, uses them but as means, to
cast them off when he has done with them."

Ferdinand could have well replied, that Franz Creussen was not one to
fawn on any man; but he saw that his lord was in no mood to hear
truth, and after giving a moment to gloomy thought, the Count repeated
his question. "So all passed quietly?"

"So peacefully and lightly, my good lord," answered Ferdinand, "that
standing there in the broad sunshine of the day, I could hardly
believe that my eyes had not played me the knave last night, and
cheated me with idle visions."

"Perhaps it was so," said the Count, "and yet that banner--that was no
vision, Ferdinand. However, we must forget such things, and you must
choose out twenty of the men to be with us in the hall to-night. Lay
my commands strictly on them to show no signs of fear, and forbid all
the rest even to whisper one word of these vain tales to any of the
guests. I have spoken with Seckendorf and Mosbach, already; but I
trust more to you, Ferdinand, for they have doubts and fears that you
are without. Neither, to say the truth, are they very courteous. Here,
Seckendorf has been brawling already with one of Count Frederick's
chief followers. You must try and keep peace and quietness, and see
that hospitable courtesy be shown to all."

"I cannot meddle with Seckendorf and Mosbach, my lord," answered
Ferdinand, "for they are knights, and I am none, and moreover, are my
elders; but all the rest I can easily command, partly by love, and
partly by authority, if you will delegate some power to me to rule
them as I think best, when you are not present."

"I will, I will, good youth," replied the Count; "at supper-time I
will do it publicly, with thanks for what you have already done. You
shall be my Master of the Household for the time, and in that
character you must show every kind attention not only to Count
Frederick himself, but to his favourite followers."

"There is sufficient good accommodation provided for his knights, my
lord," answered Ferdinand. "I saw to that before I went to the hall.
Everything is ready for seven, and I see but five."

"Good faith! there are others whom he cares for more than his
knights," answered the Count. "There is the priest, ay, and the jester
too. My old friend seems full of strange fantasies, and we must humour
them. This fool whom he has with him saved his life in the Holy Land,
it seems; and though he is at times somewhat insolent, even to his
lord--as all such knavish fools are--not only does he bear with him
patiently, but ever keeping in mind this one service, sets him at
table with his knights, and listens to him like an oracle. He and the
priest must sit with us; and we may draw diversion from the one if not
from the other. Be sure that you are civil to him, my good youth, for
Count Frederick's friendship may stand me in good stead. Then there's
a youth--there he stands, talking to Mosbach--a down-looking
quick-eyed lad, who seems a favourite too."

"What is his name, my lord?" asked Ferdinand, turning his eyes in the
direction of the group of which the Count spoke.

"Martin of Dillberg," said his lord. "He is a gentleman by birth, it
seems, but of no very high nobility. Not like the Altenburgs," he
continued, with a smile and a flattering tone, "whose very blood is
wealth. So now go, Ferdinand, and see that all be arranged as I have
said, for I must hie me back again, and lead this good lord to his
apartments. You do the same for the others; and let the trumpet sound
some minutes before supper, that we may all be gathered in the other
hall."

Thus saying, he left him; but in the mean while some words of interest
had passed between Adelaide and Count Frederick, who had remained with
her near one of the windows, while the few attendants who had followed
them were grouped together talking at the other end of the chamber.

He had gazed at her earnestly, but not offensively, when they first
met, just within the castle gates. It was a look of kind, almost
paternal tenderness with which he appeared to interrogate her fair
face. It seemed to say, Are you as good as you are beautiful, as happy
as you are bright, sweet child? and twice, as he led her to the hall,
he turned his head to look at her with the same expression; but as
soon as they had entered, he said, turning towards the casement, "I
feel as if we were old acquaintances, my dear young lady; so you must
not think it strange that I treat you as one. I have known your father
long and well--since we were boys together; and I knew your uncle
better still--a noble and high-minded man he was, as sportful as a
child, and yet with the courage of a warrior, and the conduct of a
sage--and I cannot help looking upon you almost as a daughter. Thus,
if I do so sometimes, and seem more familiar, and more concerned about
your happiness than our young acquaintance might warrant, you will
forgive me."

"Kindness needs no forgiveness, my noble lord," replied Adelaide,
thinking she remarked something peculiar in the Prince's tone, she
knew not well what.

"Yes, for it may sometimes seem impertinent," answered Count
Frederick. "But methinks, my child, if I can read the clear book of
your eyes aright, you are one who can see very speedily what are the
motives of words or actions, which to some might seem strange. I am
preparing you for the demeanour of an odd old man--but I think I have
said enough."

"I do not know, my lord," said Adelaide, casting down her eyes, in
some doubt and confusion, "enough to awaken curiosity, but not to
satisfy it."

"Perhaps not enough to win confidence," replied Count Frederick, "yet,
as I never knew that it could be gained by words, I must leave deeds
to speak for me, and will only tell you more, that I have seen and
conversed with a dear friend of yours, and that if you should need, at
any time, aid and protection, you will have it from Frederick of
Leiningen."

"A friend of mine?" said Adelaide, in surprise.

"Yes, indeed," replied her companion, "and a good friend too, who told
me that a time was coming when you might need support; and I promised
to give it. But I must hear more myself before I can speak farther. In
the mean time, keep what I have said to your own bosom, but trust me
as far as you will, when you have need.--What is it now, Herr von
Narren?" he continued, as his jester approached him. "What is it that
you want?"

"What do I want?" said the man in motley, "Good faith! uncle
Frederick, my answer, to be pertinent, must be as long as a
dictionary. First, I want lands and lordships, and a purse well
stored; then, I want wit--at least, so men tell me; and I myself judge
that I want a pretty wife. Sure, I ought to have one or the other,
though both cannot go together, for a pretty wife takes away a man's
wit, and a man who has wit has not a pretty wife; then I want boots of
untanned leather broidered with gold, and a well-darned doublet, which
the air of heaven knoweth right well I have not got. Give you good
luck, fair lady; are you the daughter of this castle?"

"I am the daughter of its lord," replied Adelaide, with a smile.

"Then you are the daughter of the castle," answered the jester, "and
its only begotten child!"

"How do you prove that, Herr von Narren?" asked Count Frederick,
seeming to enjoy very much the man's dull jokes.

"Now cogitate," replied the jester. "Is not the castle made of
stone?--all lords' hearts are made of stone, too. He is the lord of
the castle, and if she is the daughter of his heart, she is the
daughter of a stone; the castle is made of stone, _ergo_, she is the
daughter of the castle."

"It halts!--it halts!" cried Count Frederick; "your argument is lame
of one foot!"

"My father's heart has never been of stone to me," replied Adelaide,
gently.

"Perhaps you never cut it, or you would have found it so, pretty
blossom," said the jester, more gravely than was his wont; and then
turning to Count Frederick, he was about to continue in his usual
strain, when their host entered, and in courteous terms, and with the
ceremonious manners of the day, besought his noble guest to follow him
to the apartments which had been prepared for him.

Adelaide remained some minutes behind. I will not attempt to explain
why; for ladies' thoughts and motives form a difficult book to read.
It was certainly likely that Ferdinand of Altenburg would speedily
return to the hall; and perhaps she might not be unwilling to see him
again for a few minutes; or perhaps she might feel time hang heavy on
her hands, as it often did in those old castles, and she be well
disposed to while away a brief space in talking even with a jester.
Let those who are wise in such things, judge. At all events, her
conversation went on with Herr von Narren, as Count Frederick called
him; and she it was who renewed it, saying,--

"You accompanied Count Frederick from the Holy Land, I think?"

"No, lady, he accompanied me," answered the jester; "fools always lead
the way, you know, and wise men follow."

"But there was nothing foolish in coming back to your native country,"
said Adelaide.

"If it was wise to go, as all men said," replied the jester, "it was
foolish to come back. But rats will put their heads into a trap, and
then strive to pull them out, too late. Is your ladyship fond of
strawberries and cream?"

"Not extravagantly," answered Adelaide.

"Then God give you such wise economy in all things!" cried the jester.
"Even love may surfeit, if we take too much of it."

From some internal emotion, the blood rose in the lady's cheek,
whether she would or not, but she forced herself to reply,--"Nay, I
doubt that, Sir; 'tis when we love unwisely that there is danger. We
cannot love too well when we love wisely."

"Well cannot be ill, indeed," said the fool, with a sage look, "so
says Aristotle, or I mistake; yet I have heard my grandmother declare,
and she was as wise as the old Greek, that all sweet things will
surfeit. Now love is a sweet thing to all young hearts; and were I a
boy in the castle, I would avoid that pantry, for it may contain
dangerous dainties."

Adelaide mused for a moment, asking herself whether the man, indeed,
spoke at random; but when he saw that she replied not, he went
on,--"Beauty, wisdom, wit, policy, a soft voice, and a delicate
step--even chalked soles and a flat heel--never yet kept a man from
stumbling, if he ran too fast; and so, fair lady, as you are the
daughter of the castle, and I am Count Frederick's fool, we will go
gently, and not fall in love with each other, lest our fortunes should
be made a ballad of."

"I should think there was no great chance of your falling in love with
me, good Sir," answered Adelaide; "'tis a danger easily eschewed."

"Faith, I know not that, if you look out of the upper windows so
sweetly," replied the jester, pointing towards Adelaide's eyes; "I am
more in love already than I ever thought to be with one of your house.
If young hearts are like dry wood, why should not old ones be tinder?"

The lady was saved the necessity of replying, by her father's
entrance; and she was not disinclined to break off a conversation
which had become embarrassing. Retiring then quickly, she sought her
own chamber, traversing the passages and corridors now crowded with
men carrying up the baggage which had been brought with Count
Frederick's train.




CHAPTER XI.


The crescets and sconces were lighted in the great hall, and all those
who were to be honoured with a seat at the banquet of the evening were
beginning to assemble in the lesser hall. On this occasion, none were
admitted to the table of their lords but such as could either show
some claim to noble blood, or were distinguished by particular favour.
Nevertheless, the guests were very numerous, for the changes which
time had produced in the strict feudal system, and in the severity of
the ancient chivalry, admitted many to distinction who would formerly
have been excluded; and every man, not absolutely a serf, was looked
upon as noble, and entitled to bear arms. Priests and friars, whether
they could prove their ancestry or not, found ready admission to the
tables even of monarchs; and in times of need and danger, when it was
necessary to court popular support, the leaders of the free communes
were treated with every sort of honour. The feudal system, indeed, at
this time, may be said to have been completely disorganised; and
amongst many symptoms of the total overthrow which was approaching,
was that mixture of classes, and the reverence for a great many
qualities, some of them much superior to mere ancestry, and some of
them perhaps inferior. However that may be, the number of those who,
notwithstanding all customary limitations, were entitled to dine with
the Count of Ehrenstein and his princely guest, did not amount to less
than seventy; and Adelaide, when she entered the lesser hall with her
father, felt her heart beat somewhat timidly at the sight of so many
who were perfect strangers to her.

It was to be remarked that amongst the various groups which the room
contained, the attendants of the lord of Ehrenstein looked grave,
moody, and anxious, while those of Count Frederick of Leiningen, not
aware of any cause for apprehension, were cheerful, if not merry.
Numbers, however, have a very encouraging effect; and with so many
companions around them, old Seckendorf and Mosbach, with their
fellow-soldiers of the castle, had screwed their courage to the
sticking point, and were prepared to face the ghosts of the old hall
without any external signs of fear. It had cost some trouble, indeed,
to get the cooks and sewers of the household to place the viands for
the supper on the tables, but the example of Ferdinand and Adelaide,
and the knowledge that they, with Franz Creussen and his boy, had
passed the whole morning in the hall without disturbance, induced them
rather to risk a meeting with the ghosts than to encounter their
lord's anger; and in parties of five and six, they had at length
ventured in, heavily laden with provisions.

Their terrors had caused some delay, however; and it was not till the
Count had waited impatiently for near a quarter of an hour, that the
trumpets were heard sounding clear and shrill from below. After a few
moments wasted, as was customary, to show that no one was in haste,
Count Frederick offered his hand to Adelaide, and led her to the door,
and the whole party moved forward towards the banquet room.

"Let the others go first, Mosbach," said Seckendorf, in a low tone;
"the devil may take them all, if he likes, so that he leave me enough
for supper: I am as ravenous as a wolf!"

"So am I," answered Mosbach; "but I would rather go hungry to bed than
sup in that dreary old hall, with the ghastly company we are likely to
have."

The sight that met their eye, however, when they approached the great
door, was one that they little expected. The whole hall was in a blaze
of light; tapers were hung thickly on the walls and in the arches,
showing forth, in fine relief, the garlands of flowers with which
Adelaide had decked them, and the branches of evergreen which both
tapestried and canopied the hall. The banners, freed from the dust of
many years, waved gaily overhead; the tables groaned with well-cooked
viands, and long ranges of cups, goblets, and tankards, in gold
and silver--for the Count had brought forth all his stores of
splendour--flashed back the rays of the lights around, and added to
the rich and cheerful aspect of the whole.

Count Frederick paused for an instant, exclaiming,--"Why, this is a
scene of fairy land!" and the Count of Ehrenstein himself gazed round
with wonder and pleasure on a sight which far surpassed his previous
expectations. He made no observation, however, but moved on to take
his seat in the great chair, in the centre of the cross table, and
several minutes were spent in arranging the guests according to their
rank and station. Adelaide was placed upon her father's left, Count
Frederick on his right; the priest sat next the lady, and then the
knights around, while Ferdinand, in a courteous tone, assigned the
jester a seat at the angle of the two tables, so that he could
converse with his lord during their meal, according to custom, without
being actually placed at the same table. This arrangement created much
surprise amongst the followers of the house of Ehrenstein, and some
displeasure, but the attendants of Count Frederick seemed to look upon
it as a matter of course.

Ferdinand himself was about to take a seat much farther down, but, as
he moved towards it, the Count called him up, saying, "Here is room
for you, Ferdinand. Well and faithfully have you done all that was
entrusted to you, and neither a braver heart nor a better head have we
amongst us. I name you the Master of my Household from this hour, and
leave my good guests to your care and courtesy whenever I am not
present."

"Well may he make him master of his household," said Seckendorf, in a
whisper, to Mosbach, "for he seems master of the spirits as well as
the bodies. I am sure without their help he never could have done all
this."

"He had Franz Creussen with him," mumbled Karl of Mosbach; "and I
don't see why a boy like that, not knighted yet, should be put over
our heads."

"He's a good youth, he's a good youth," answered Seckendorf; "and may
well have an office that neither you nor I could manage. We are over
his head in arms, and that is all we have to care about."

In the mean while Count Frederick had put some question to his
entertainer, who bowed his head, replying, "Yes, the same, Ferdinand
of Altenburg," and the old nobleman instantly rose up, as Ferdinand
advanced with some degree of diffidence, and took him in his arms,
saying, "Ah! good youth, I am right glad to see you. I knew your
father well, a gallant gentleman as ever drew a sword. He died in
foreign lands, many long years ago. We must know each other better, my
son. Here, Philip of Wernheim, I pray you for this night make room for
him beside me."

"Nay, my good lord," said Ferdinand; "I beseech you excuse me--I must
not displace a noble gentleman so much older and better than myself."

"There, sit you down, boy," cried the bluff old soldier, to whom the
Count had spoken, taking him by the shoulder and thrusting him into
the seat, with a laugh, "It matters not where a man sits. If he have
honour, he will carry his honour about with him; if he have none, he
may well sit low. I will go place me by my old friend, the Herr von
Narren, and see whether his sharp wit will crack my hard skull."

Thus saying he moved round, and took a seat at the other side of the
cross table, saying to the jester, in a low tone, as he sat down,
"Why, how now, you seem dull, mein Herr, cheer up."

The jester suddenly raised his face, and answered, "What makes a cat
mew and a lion roar--a young man fierce and an old man dull?--Hunger,
hunger, Sir Philip! Heaven send the good priest a weak breath and a
strong appetite, for he is rising to bless the meat, I see, and if he
be long about it, like the grace of many another man, it will be a
curse instead of a blessing."

The priest, however, was as hungry as the rest, and his words quick
and few. The meal began, and for well nigh half an hour it passed
nearly in silence, but then, as the appetite was assuaged, and wine
began to flow, the tongue was allowed time to act as well as the
teeth; and Count Frederick began to urge the jester to speak, though
the latter, either from not having yet satisfied his hunger, or
perhaps from weariness with long travel, seemed little disposed to
indulge his lord.

"Come, come, my friend," cried Count Frederick, at length; "thou art
playing the silent counsellor to-night,--what dost thou cogitate?"

"Bitter sweet," answered the jester. "Call you me counsellor, uncle? I
would give you all right good advice and sharp, if you would but take
it--man, woman, and child."

"Let us hear, let us hear," cried Count Frederick; "then will we judge
whether it be worth the taking. Begin with the lady, cousin, as in
duty-bound."

"Well, then, here's for her counsel," said the jester, laying his
finger on his brow:--


THE JESTER'S ADVICE TO LADIES.

    "Flaunt not your beauty in the common eye,
     Lest, like hedge flowers, it be not thought worth plucking,
    Trust to no young man's tender word or sigh;
     For even pigs are gentle when they're sucking.

    "Judge of your lover by his deeds to others,
     For to yourself he's ever a deceiver.
    Mark, girls, your fathers' conduct to your mothers,
     And each be, if she can be, a believer."


"Good counsel, cousin! good counsel!" cried Count Frederick, "but now
for another. What say you to the young men?"

"Good faith! uncle, I know not that I have anything to say," answered
the jester; "for whatever age says, youth will not believe, and
whatever wisdom advises, folly will not follow; grace has gone out of
season with garden rue; and wit, as well as wisdom, has become the
property of fools. Argue me now wisely, with a sleek young
crimson-spotted trout, upon the eminent perdition which befalls him if
he snaps at a gay-looking fly with a hook in its belly; yet will your
trout leap at the bait, and soon be flapping his broad tail on the
bank. If the hook break in his jaws, indeed, he will gain wit from his
wound, and look before he leaps another time--experience is the
scourge that drives us all, admonition but a fool's blown bladder,
that makes a sound where it strikes, but no impression. Boys will
after their own game, as a goshawk after a partridge--and a pretty
pair of heels, or a small delicate hand, most kissable and sugary,
rosy lips set in a white skin, like strawberries in cream, and eyes
that say 'Come, love me,' will any day, about feeding time, make a lad
like that jump at a hook that will draw him into the frying-pan.
Heaven help and mend us all!


    "Beauty's a butterfly, and youth's a boy,
       Let him catch it if he can.
     When he casts away his toy,
       He may learn to be a man."


"Pretty Mistress Bertha wouldn't thank him if she could hear that,"
said Seckendorf, apart to his fellow-knight.

"Mistress Bertha!" answered old Mosbach. "I've a notion the young
cockerel carries his eyes higher than that, and all this notice of him
will spoil him. The other day I saw him looking into the Lady
Adelaide's eyes, and she into his, as if they were drinking love
pledges to one another."

"Pooh! nonsense," answered Seckendorf. "You are always finding out a
nest of cock's eggs, Karl. Have you nothing to say to us, Sir Jester?"
he continued aloud, speaking across the table.

"Good faith! but little," answered the other; "your old man is worse
to deal with than your young one, for he is as weak in the wit as in
the hams, and his brain, like a worn horse-trough, is ever leaking
with watery talk.


  "Graybeards and wisdom were married one day;--
     'Tis a very long time since then--
   But they parted by chance upon the highway
     And ne'er came together again.

  "Leave wine, and leave women, graybeard, and leave oaths,
     Leave dicing, and jesting, and scoffing;
   And thou'lt find thine old wife, dressed in her best clothes,
     At thy long journey's end--in the coffin."


"There Seckendorf," cried the Count of Ehrenstein, "you have enough,
methinks. For my part; I will not tempt our friend."

"Then you shall have counsel without asking," answered the jester, and
he went on in his usual rude verse as follows:--


    "The noble lord, the just, the true--
      Methinks I see him now--
     Claims from no vassal more than due--
      But gives him more, I trow.

    "No stolen swine grunts in his sty,
      No plundered goose complains,
     No cackling hens against him cry,
      His barn no spoil contains.

    "Quick he restores what's wrongly got,
      Without a suit at law,
     His sword has never cut a knot,
      His fingers could not draw.

    "If such thou art, no danger dread,
      In camp, in court, in town,
     But if thou'rt not, beware thy head,
      For sure thou'lt tumble down."


At the first stanza the Lord of Ehrenstein smiled pleasantly, but as
the jester went on to paint a character, which by no stretch of human
vanity he could attribute to himself, his laugh grew somewhat grim,
and although all the customs of the day required that he should seem
amused with the jester's observations, even when they hit him the
hardest, yet he might have made a somewhat tart reply in the shape of
a joke, which he was very well qualified to do, if he had not been
interrupted before he could speak. Just as the jester concluded,
however, a loud, wild, extraordinary burst of martial music drowned
every other sound at the table: clarions and trumpets, drums and
atabals, sounded all round the hall, in a strain so peculiar, that
ears which had once heard it, could never forget it again. Count
Frederick started, and turned towards the Count, exclaiming, "Odds
life! we are in Africa again. Whence got you this Moorish music, my
lord? I have not heard the like since I was at Damietta. You must have
a whole troop of Moslema."

The Count's cheek had turned very pale, and Ferdinand's eye was seen
wandering round the hall, as if expecting some strange sight suddenly
to present itself.

"In truth, I know not whence these sounds come," answered the Count,
after a moment's pause for consideration; and he then added, seeing
that any further attempt at concealment would be vain, "It is no
ordinary place, this castle of Ehrenstein, my noble friend. We have
strange sights, and strange sounds here. But what matters it? We are
not men to be frightened by unsubstantial sounds or appearances
either. I drink to your health," and filling his cup high with wine,
he said aloud--the music having by this time ceased, "To Count
Frederick of Leiningen!"

His guest immediately answered the pledge, saying, "Health to the
Count of Ehrenstein!" but instantly a loud voice echoed through the
hall, pronouncing in a solemn tone, "Health to the Dead!"

"This is mighty strange!" exclaimed Count Frederick, setting down his
cup scarcely tasted. "Methought I had seen or heard all of wonderful
that this earth can produce, but now I come back to my own land to
witness things stranger still.--This must be Satan's work. We must get
you, good father, to lay this devil."

"Please you, my noble lord," replied the priest, whose face had turned
as white as paper, "I would rather have nothing to do with him. There
is the Abbey hard by, surely the good fathers there could keep the
place free from spirits if they liked it.--It is their business, not
mine, and as I see the lady is rising, by my troth, I will go to bed
too, for I am somewhat weary with our long marches."

"It may be better for us all to do so, too," said Count Frederick; but
his host pressed him to stay longer so earnestly, that he sat down for
a few minutes, while Adelaide and the priest retired from the hall.
The retainers of the two noblemen did not venture to follow their own
inclinations and the priest's example, but, though the Lord of
Ehrenstein pressed the wine hard upon them, all mirth was at an end,
and whispered conversations alone went on, except between the two
counts, who spoke a few words from time to time, in a louder tone, but
evidently with a great effort, and at the end of about a quarter of an
hour, during which there was no further interruption, Count Frederick
rose,--begging his entertainer to excuse him, for retiring to rest.

All were eager to rise, and to get out of a place where none of them
felt themselves in security; but Ferdinand touched his lord's arm, as,
with a gloomy brow, he was following his guest from the hall, saying,
in a low voice, "What is to be done with all this gold and silver, my
lord? we shall never persuade the sewers to clear it away to-night."

"I know not," answered the Count, moodily, but aloud. "You must lock
the door, or stay and watch."

Ferdinand fell back, and suffered the stream to pass by him,
meditating thoughtfully upon how he should act. As was not uncommon in
those days, there was a good deal of confusion in his mind in regard
to matters of superstitious belief. Persons of strong intellect,
however rude the education which they had received, were not easily
induced to suppose that beings merely spiritual could have the powers
and faculties of corporeal creatures, and although few doubted the
fact of apparitions, being frequently seen, and even heard to speak,
yet they did not believe in general that they had any power of dealing
with substantial bodies. Thus, when Ferdinand thought of the events of
the preceding night, although he could not doubt the evidence of his
own senses, yet the fact of the banner having been changed puzzled him
a good deal, and in his straightforward simplicity he asked himself,
"If ghosts can carry away so heavy a thing as a banner and a banner
pole, why should they not take silver tankards and golden cups?" He
looked at the different articles that strewed the tables with a
doubtful eye, at first proposing to move them to a safer place
himself, but upon the cross table were many large silver plates and
dishes loaded with fragments of the meal, and he felt a repugnance to
undertake for any one an office unsuited to his birth. To lock the
door and leave the things to their fate, he could not help thinking
might be merely consigning the valuable stores that were there
displayed to a place from which they were never likely to
return--whether above the earth or under the earth, he did not stop to
inquire--and at length, after a little hesitation, he said, "I will
stay and watch. They did me no harm last night, why should they harm
me to-night? I can rest here as well as in my bed, and I should like
to see more of these strange things.--They are awful, it is true; but
yet, what has one to fear with God and a good conscience,--I will
stay."

Just as he came to this resolution, he heard a returning step in the
vestibule, the door leading, to which had been left open behind the
retreating crowd, and the next minute the face of the jester appeared
looking in. "Ha, ha! good youth," he said; "are you going to stay
here, like a bait in a rat-trap, till our friends the ghosts come and
nibble you? I heard what your excellent, good lord said,--a wise man!
an admirably wise man! who understands the craft of princes, and
leaves his followers a pleasant choice, in which they are sure to get
blame or danger, in whatever way they act. What do you intend to do?
lock up the door and leave the cups and tankards for devils to drink
withal? or to wait and bear them company, if they choose to come and
have a merry bout with you?"

"I shall stay and watch," answered Ferdinand; "I am not a steward or a
scullion, to move plates and dishes, and if I leave them here Heaven
only knows where they will be to-morrow!"

"Then, good faith! I'll stay and watch with you, Sir Ferdinand,"
answered the jester; "two fools are better than one, at any time, and
one by profession and one by taste ought to be a match for a score or
two of spirits, whether they be black, white, or grey."

"I've a notion, Herr von Narren," answered Ferdinand; "that you have
less of a fool in you than many who would be more ashamed of the
name."

"Good lack!" answered the jester, "you do my wit but little justice,
youth. Who would not be a fool, when wise men do such things every
day. Better to profess folly at once, of your own good will, than to
have other men put the cap upon your head. A fool has one great
advantage over a wise man which no one will deny him--a fool can be
wise when he pleases, a wise man cannot be foolish when he likes. Oh!
the bauble for ever; I would not change my motley just yet for a robe
of miniver. But we'll watch, we'll watch, and we'll make ourselves
comfortable too. By my faith! it gets cold of nights, or else the
chilly wing of another world is flapping through this old hall. Go,
get some logs, good youth, and we'll have a fire then; with our toes
upon the andirons, and our chins in our palms. By the beard of St.
Barnabas, we'll tell old stories of strange things gone by, till the
cock shall crow before we know it. You are not afraid to leave me with
the tankards, I suppose, for, on my life, I drink fair with every man,
and have no itch for silver."

"Oh no, I do not fear," answered Ferdinand, "and I'll soon bring logs
enough for the night. A cheerful blaze will do us no harm, and I shall
be glad of your company."

Thus saying, he left the place, and from the great coffer at the
entrance of the lesser hall, he soon loaded himself with sufficient
wood, as he thought, to last the night. When he re-entered the great
hall, he found the jester walking back from the other end towards the
centre, where the fireplace stood; and as he came near, the young man
inquired, "Were you talking to yourself just now, Herr von Narren?"

"Nay, good sooth, that were waste of words," answered the jester. "I
was peeping through yonder keyhole, and as it is a mighty ghostly
looking door, I thought I might as well tell the spirits not to
disturb us, as we had much to talk about. They took it all in good
part, poor things, and said nothing; though after all it would be but
charity to let them come and have a warm at our good fire, for it must
be cold down stairs, I fancy, and your ghost is thinly clad. Where
does yon door lead to, good youth?"

"To the serfs burying vault," answered Ferdinand, "and then to the old
chapel under the new one."

"Ha, ha! all convenient for the ghosts," said the jester, "but there
must be a number of sad Turks amongst them to make such a noise with
their atabals as they did to-night. There, you reach me down a lamp,
while I lay the sticks. Trust a fool for making a fire, if he do not
make it too large: then he may burn his own fingers, and the house
too. We will put out half the sconces, and so, we shall have
candle-light till the morning, when the sun and the tapers may wink at
each other, like merry maids upon a May-day."

The fire was soon lighted, and the suggestion regarding the sconces
carried into execution; after which, Ferdinand and the jester drew two
stools into the wide chimney, and the latter bringing the large flagon
of wine and two cups from the cross table, set the beaker down upon
the hearth, saying, "We will drink and keep our spirits up."

"Nay," answered Ferdinand, "I want no wine for that purpose. I will
take one cup, for I have had none to-night, and I have worked hard
during the day, but if I took more, I should sleep and not watch."

"Ay, young brains are soon addled, like a pigeon's egg," answered the
jester. "And so you are Ferdinand of Altenburg?"

Ferdinand nodded his head, answering, with a smile, "No other."

"You are a bold man," said his companion, "to give me such an answer."

"How so?" demanded Ferdinand, "I must surely know who I am myself."

"If you know yourself, you are the first man that ever did," replied
the jester. "Your father was a proper man."

"Indeed! did you know him?" exclaimed Ferdinand.

"Oh, dear no, not at all," said the Herr von Narren, "but my uncle
Frederick told us so at supper. I knew your grand-father and
your great-grandfather, and I was distantly related to his
great-grandfather; for as Adam was the first of my ancestors, and all
his race sprang from Eve, there was some connection between us, either
by blood or matrimony--Do you remember your father?"

"No," answered Ferdinand, "I was but a mere boy when he died."

"Ay, then you were not long acquainted," said the jester. "I remember
mine quite well, and how he used to tickle me with his beard--that's
longer ago than you recollect, or than you could if you would, for to
ask you for a long memory in your short life, would be like putting a
gallon of wine into a pint stoup--But I'll tell you a story, cousin."

"What is it about?" asked Ferdinand, drinking some of the wine out of
the cup he held in his hand. "Is it a story of fate, or about the
Saracens, or of knightly deeds here in our own land?"

"A little of all, a little of all, cousin," answered the jester. "It's
a Saturday's stew, containing fragments of all things rich and rare,
with a sauce of mine own composing. Now listen and you shall hear.
Once upon a time there was a prince--we'll call him prince for want of
a better name; without offence too, for a prince may be a gentleman
sometimes--well, this prince lived at ease in his own land--for you
see he had neither wife nor child to vex him--and a very merry prince
he was. Well might he be so, too, for everybody did just what he
liked, and he drank the best wine and ate the best meat, and slept
upon good goose-feathers which he had not the trouble of plucking; and
then, moreover, he had a jester who was fit to make any heart gay.
Besides this jester, he had a brother, a wise man and a thoughtful,
full of all sorts of learning; for they wished to make a bishop of
him, but he loved the sword better than the coif, and all he learned
in the convent was Latin and Greek, and reading and writing, and
Aristotle, and Duns Scotus, and to love nobody better than himself."

"Ha!" exclaimed Ferdinand, beginning to think that he perceived some
drift in the man's tale, but he made no observation, and the jester
continued.

"Well, the prince loved his brother very much, and they lived together
in the same castle, and passed their time pleasantly; they hunted
together, and they made a little war, and then they made a little
peace; and while the men at arms played at mutton-bones in the
court-yard, the two lords played at chess in the hall--and I can tell
you, that though the brother, won the first game, the prince won the
second, and the jester stood by and laughed. Merrily passed, the time,
and if men would but be contented in this world, life would be like a
summer day, but the brother was always urging the prince to this war
or that, for the glory of their house, as he called it; and sometimes
he went himself, and sometimes he stayed at home to take care of the
castle, while the prince followed his advice; and then the brother one
day thought it would be a good thing for the prince to go and visit
Jerusalem, and that it would be honourable, as he knew something of
hard blows and of leading armies, to help the knights hospitallers and
other sagacious men who were fighting for the pure pleasure of the
thing, to get lands which they could not keep when they had got them.
And the prince thought it a very good plan; and as he had got a great
number of chests full of money, he went away to sow it in the fields
of Syria, and to see if it would grow there. As he had a multitude of
stout young men, too, who always required bleeding in the summer time,
he took them with him, but as his brother was of a cold constitution,
he left him at home to keep house. Now the prince having neither wife
nor child, his dear brother was his heir."

"I see," said Ferdinand. "Go on, Herr!"

"Before they went," continued the jester, "the brother had a good deal
of talk with some of the prince's followers, and told them how much he
loved their dear lord. He did not say that he wished him dead; oh
dear, no, that was not the way at all; but he told them all that he
would do if he were prince, and how he would promote them, and left
Sir Satan, the king of all evil imaginations, to deal with their
consciences as he might find expedient. Well, the prince went away,
and took with him his jester as his chief counsellor, though he never
took his counsel either, for if he had he would have staid at home.
But so they went on up by the Boden Sea, and then by the Vorarlberg
and through the Tyrol, kissing the Emperor's hand at Inspruck, and
then came to Venice, and there they had an audience of the Duke; and
at Venice they staid a long time, for there was a fair Venetian lady
that the prince loved passing well--" and the jester paused, and gazed
thoughtfully into the fire for several moments.

"That has nothing to do with my tale, however," he continued, at
length. "The prince went on, and after long journeying, he came to the
place whither he was going; and though it was once a land flowing with
milk and honey, very little honey and no milk was to be found there
then. So, to keep down their appetites, he and his followers took to
fighting in real earnest; one day, however, a certain officer of the
prince, and a great friend of his brother's, brought him word that
there were a number of Moslem in a valley not far from the castle
where they were, and that if he would go out with his men, while the
knights of the hospital guarded the castle, he might have them all as
cheap as gudgeons. The prince had some doubts of his friend, and sent
out for better intelligence, but finding that all that he said seemed
very true, he got upon horseback, and sallied forth with his people.
About three or four miles from the castle, however, he was suddenly
surrounded and attacked on all sides by a number of the Moslem, of
whom his officer had quite forgotten to tell him, though they had been
watching there since daybreak. Nevertheless he fought tolerably well,
considering he was a prince, and he and his men might perhaps have got
out of the trap, by the force of impudence and a strong arm, if his
friend the officer had not come behind him just then and struck him a
gentle stroke, with something sharp, in the neck, about the place
where the gorget joins the cuirass. Upon that the prince incontinent
tumbled headlong off his horse; the Moslem closed in on all sides, and
with their sharp scimeters sent the heads flying about like pippins
shaken off a tree. All were killed or taken except one, who got
through and galloped away, first carrying the news of the defeat to
the knights of St. John in the castle, and then to the prince's
brother at home."

"This was of course the traitor who murdered his lord," exclaimed
Ferdinand, who had listened with ever-growing interest.

"Oh dear, no," replied the jester; "his friends the Moslem kept him,
but thought he would be safer in two pieces, and so they separated his
head from his shoulders."

"A very wise precaution," answered Ferdinand, "the true way of
recompensing traitors. And what became of the jester? He was taken
prisoner, I suppose?"

"Yes, he was," answered his companion. "But now listen; I am coming to
the most curious part of my story, and that is the history of the
prince's followers after they were dead. One clear, moonlight night, I
have heard say, just as they were all lying in the rocky valley, where
they had fallen, and their bones, well picked by the wild beasts of
that country, were shining white amongst the bushes and large stones,
there came suddenly amongst them a tall thin figure, like a shadow on
the wall, through which you could see the rocks, and the branches, and
the round-faced moon, just as if it had been the horn-plate of a
lantern; and it stooped over the bones, and looked at them, and
counted them one by one, and then it said to each fleshless head,
separately,--'The man whose insinuations brought about your death, has
strangled me in the vaults of his castle, though he knew that I was
innocent. Rise up, then, all that were true to their prince, and come,
let us to his brother's house, and plague him night and day,--at his
board, and in his bed. Let us give him no rest so long as he remains
upon the earth!'

"The moment he had spoken, slowly rising out of the ground, came a
number of thin, shadowy figures, like himself, and they mounted calmly
into the air, and floated away towards this land, just as you see a
cloud rise out of the west, and soar slowly along, casting a shadow as
it flies. Where they went to, and what they did, let the wise say; I
know not. Only this I know, and that I heard from one who saw it, that
the prince's followers, a great many years after they were killed and
lying on the dry Syrian ground, rose up, man by man, each just like
his own living self, and came away to their own land to torment their
good lord's bad brother. One, indeed, remained behind, but he was the
man who smote his prince in the neck when he was contending with the
infidels; but doubtless the Moslem pickled him, for he was worth
preserving, and salt meat keeps better than fresh, you know, Sir
Ferdinand."




CHAPTER XII.


Ferdinand's teeth were set hard, and his hands clasped tight together
as the jester's story ended, and for a moment or two he did not speak;
but at length he inquired, "And how long was it ago that the good lord
fell?"

"Oh, a long while," answered his companion, "long enough for young men
to grow old, and for old men to wither and rot. Some twenty years ago
or more. Lackaday how few twenties there are in life. Twenty and
twenty are forty, and twenty are sixty: how few see the fourth twenty!
Who sees the fifth? The first begins in the infant, with a passion for
milk; all mouth and no wit; and ends in the youth with a love for
sweet ankles and for cherry lips; all heart and no brains. The second
starts on his course like a swallow catching insects, and ends like a
slough-hound upon the track of a deer: ambition flies before and
distances him still. Then begins another twenty, with the hard brain
and the hard heart; your man of manifold experiences, who finds no
pleasure in pippins, and is mailed against the darts of a dark eye. He
must have solid goods, forsooth! and so chooses gold, which will not
decay; but, good faith! it matters little whether it be the possession
which decays, or the possessor, whether the gilded coin rots, or the
fingers that clutch it: the two part company all the same. Then comes
the fourth twenty, often begun and seldom ended; and we go creeping
backward, as if we would fain run away from the other end of life; top
please as, straws offend us; we stumble at the same mole-hills that
tripped up our infancy. Time rubs off from the score of memory what
experience had written; and when the sorrowful soft gums have eaten
their second pap, death takes us sleepy up and puts us quietly to bed.
It was twenty years ago, good youth,--ay, that it was,--and twenty
years is one of those strange jumps that are more wisely taken
backwards than forwards."

"Methinks," said Ferdinand, "that though the time is so long, I know
something of this story, too--". But before he could add more, a
slight sort of creaking noise was heard proceeding from the end of the
hall, near the chair of state. Ferdinand, whose face was already in
that direction, and the jester who suddenly turned round, saw the
small door which has been so often mentioned open slowly, exposing the
mouth of the passage beyond.

"Ah, who have we here?" cried the jester. "Some of our friends from
over the sea, I suppose;" but no one appeared, and all was silent.
Both the watchers rose, and gazed for a minute or two towards the
door; Ferdinand grasping the cross of his sword, but the jester
showing no sign either of alarm or surprise.

"By my faith!" he exclaimed, at length, "I will see what is beyond,
there. Will you come with me youth, or shall I go alone?"

"I should think from the tale you have told," answered Ferdinand,
"that you know your way right well without guidance. But I will go
with you, whatever is there--I have been once, and will not be stopped
from going again."

"Come along, then," answered the jester. "Let us each take a lamp,
cousin, for the dead must lack lights, as they always choose to walk
in darkness. Why is a ghost like a flagon of wine?"

"Nay, I know not," answered Ferdinand, "and to say truth, I am in no
jesting mood just now."

"Because it comes out of the vault at midnight," answered the jester,
"and where it enters there it scatters men's wits about. Happy he who
has none to scatter. But come along, cousin, we'll soon see whether
our spirits are equal to theirs--I feel rather queer, but a mole
wouldn't mind it, for he's accustomed to holes in the earth."

Thus saying, he led the way to the door, and entered the long narrow
passage, Ferdinand following, and each carrying a lamp. The jester's
young companion, though busied with many other thoughts, watched his
movements closely, in order to obtain a confirmation or refutation of
the suspicions which his tale had excited.

Those suspicions, however, were strengthened by all that the young man
remarked, "Damp, damp and chilly, as a rich man's heart," murmured the
jester, as he advanced; and then, as if his knowledge of the passages
which they were following was not of a few hours' growth, he laid his
hand upon the door, at the farther end, and without hesitation drew it
towards him, choosing at once the way which it really opened. He next
passed on down the stone steps, without a moment's pause to consider,
merely turning round and saying, "Take care of your lamp, cousin, for
a light extinguished in this world is not easily lighted again,
whether it be love's lamp or life's. A puff puts them out, but a puff
won't bring them in again. By the mass! the stones are somewhat
slippery, and as much out of repair as a fool's head or a
spendthrift's purse. I must mind my way; for here, as on ambition's
ladder, a small slip would make a great tumble."

"By my faith! you seem to know your way right well, Herr von Narren,"
said Ferdinand, "better than I do, methinks."

"Ay, ay, folly finds the straight road, while wisdom is looking for
the short cut," answered the jester. "One can't well miss their way
when there is but one. But there seem no ghosts here, except the
spirit of Mistress Mildew, and she is very prevalent. We shall lose
our time, and get no payment for chilling our bones, if we get no
better apparition than this green slime. I would give a great deal to
see a ghost. I never met with one in all my travels."

"Perhaps you may be gratified to-night," rejoined Ferdinand, "for here
they wander, if anywhere."

"If anywhere!" exclaimed the jester, "did any one ever hear such
heretical unbelief? We know that the church supports them, because, I
suppose, the poor things are too thin and unsubstantial to stand of
themselves. However, here we are at the bottom; praised be Heaven's
mercy in not bringing us there sooner! And here is a door. Now, marry,
you and other men of shrewd wits would doubtless be looking for
another, but I take the one that stands before me, the sunshine of my
darkness teaching me that that which is at hand is always nearer than
that which is far off. Now let us see, it should be pulled this way,
by the look of the lock and the hinges, but if it be locked, what
then?" and he paused for a minute or two seeming to consider curiously
the question before he proceeded to ascertain the fact.

"Come, come, Herr von Narren," said Ferdinand, "you know it opens this
way well enough, and doubtless it is not locked, and if it be, I have
a key that will open it."

"What! then you come hither often," said the jester, "no wonder you
are less afraid of haunted places than the rest."

"I do not come here often," said Ferdinand, somewhat vexed at the
incautious admission he had made, "I have been here but once in my
life before, and even that I do not wish mentioned," and stretching
forth his arm, he pulled back the door, before which his companion was
apparently inclined to hold a long parley.

"Bless the lad's heart!" cried the jester, "he seems to think that
his light words will stay in a fool's head for an hour. My brain is
not bird-lime, boy, to catch your fluttering things, and put them in
the trap. But now, what place is this?" and he took a step forward and
looked round, holding up the lamp in his hand.

"This is the Serf's Burial-Vault," answered Ferdinand, in a low voice,
remembering, with a sensation of awe that he could not overcome, the
strange and fearful sights which he had there beheld.

"Hold up your lamp," said the jester, in a grave tone, "I wish to see
around me."

But the darkness, as before, was too thick to be pierced for any
distance by the feeble rays of the two lamps, and the next moment, to
his surprise, the young man heard his companion demand aloud, "Where
art thou, Walter?"

"Here!" answered a deep tone instantly; and following the sound, the
jester advanced direct towards the column, to which the skeleton was
bound by the chain. There he paused, and gazed upon it, as if that had
been the object he sought; and the emotions which he experienced,
whatever they were, seemed to overpower him, and make him forget for
the time the presence of his companion. His eyes filled with tears,
"Honest, and faithful, and true," he cried, "and was this the fate
reserved for thee? All could be forgiven but this--This cannot, if
there be justice on earth or in heaven," and bending down his head, he
slightly raised the bony fingers in his own, and pressed his lips upon
the mouldering joints.

There was a faint sound, as of sobbing loud, but Ferdinand's strange
companion took no notice of it, and continued gazing upon the skeleton
for several minutes, with a look of deep and intense thought in his
eye, as it wandered up and down the fleshless limbs. Then suddenly
turning away, he said, "Come on," and striding forward to the further
side of the vault, he passed through the archway into the crypt or
lower chapel. Taking no notice of several of the monuments on either
side, and only giving a glance to the coffins, he went straight to the
tomb of grey marble, on which was sculptured a lady in the attitude of
prayer, and there kneeling for a few moments by the side, he seemed to
busy himself in silent devotions. After which, rising he turned to
Ferdinand, and said, in a mild but no sportive tone, "It is done. Go
back to the hall, good youth, and wait for me there. I will not be
long, and nothing will annoy you by the way."

Ferdinand might think it all strange, but yet the words of his
companion seemed to have a power over him which he could not resist,
and turning back he retrod his steps to the hall, where, after having
closed the door, he seated himself before the fire to wait for the
jester's return.

Light-hearted youth, that season of great powers and small
experiences, may feel strong and deep emotions, but their influence,
on the corporeal frame at least, is not very permanent. Weary with a
long day's exertion, and having had little rest for the three or four
nights preceding, Ferdinand's eyes felt heavy; and that pleasant
languor which precedes sleep stole over his limbs. He wished to remain
awake; but yet he leaned back for support against the stone-work of
the wide chimney; and in a few minutes he nodded, woke up again, and
then fell into sound slumber. He was awakened by a heavy hand grasping
his shoulder; and looking round he saw the jester standing beside him,
with the fire in its last embers, on the hearth, and the lamps burning
dim.

"I must wake you, cousin," said his companion. "For we shall soon have
Madam Morning winking at us with her old grey eye. Sleep is better
than waking for some good reasons, but it must come to an end, coz!"

"Is it so late?" asked Ferdinand. "I thought that I had just closed my
eyes!"

"Yes, that is the blessing of youth," said the jester; "he thinks not,
either sleeping or waking. He dreams while he is waking, and forgets
while he is sleeping, and therein has he the two best gifts that man
can covet--to dream and to forget."

"I doubt not, from all I see," answered the young man, "that there are
many things you would wish to forget, were it possible."

"Hark ye, cousin," said the jester; "one thing we had both better try
to forget, to-wit, that we have been in those vaults together. I have
a secret of yours, you have one of mine. We will each keep what we
have got, and give it away to nobody, for that would be thriftless."

"Nay, I have nought to tell," answered Ferdinand; "though perhaps
something to inquire, Herr von Narren. I may suspect, and I do; but I
can do no more than suspect. But one thing I must ask; what you came
here for? as I can know of no evil to my lord without preventing it,
otherwise I am a traitor!"

"Why, what evil can I do?" asked the jester, with a smile; "what power
have I? Is the fool's bauble equal to a baron's sword? Good faith! I
will go to the wars, and turn out a great conqueror.--I intend your
lord no harm, cousin."

"But you said there was something not to be forgiven," replied
Ferdinand.

"Nor will it," said his companion, somewhat sternly; "if there be
justice in Heaven; but to Heaven I leave it; and in its own good time
I doubt not to see vengeance fall where it ought. What is it that you
suspect?"

"That you were the follower of the late Count of Ehrenstein," answered
Ferdinand, frankly; "the jester you mentioned in the tale you told;
and that even now you seek to revenge the Count's death."

His companion laughed aloud. "How thy wits jump!" he said; "but in one
way, like an ill-broken colt, they jump too far. I seek not to avenge
that Count's death; and by all that I hold sacred, I myself will never
attempt it; so let that satisfy thee, good youth."

"And yet, perhaps, I ought to inform the Count of who you are;"
replied the young man, thoughtfully.

"That you cannot do," answered the jester; "and if you believe that
the tale I told applies to your lord and his brother, you neither will
nor ought. Vipers have viper's eggs--rogues serve rogues; and the
blood in your veins would cry out against you, if you were to make
your mind the bondsman of a felon. If you think my tale is true, quit
this household in silence, for your own honour; if you do not believe
the tale to be applicable here, remain in silence. But if you would
needs speak, I will seal your lips with one word."

"Ay! what is that?" asked Ferdinand, in some surprise.

"Adelaide!" answered the jester, fixing his keen eyes upon him. "Is
there nothing, good youth, that you seek to conceal as well as myself;
nay, far more than I do? for I have nought to fear--you much. I care
not; but that it would sadden merry meetings, and break off gay
intercourse, if your good Count should know all that you know, and
more.--Indeed, I promise you, that ere I depart from this
neighbourhood, he shall hear the whole tale. He would less dare to wag
a finger against me, protected as I am, than jump from the top of the
keep; but I must choose my own time and my own way to speak, and it
must not be now."

Ferdinand had coloured high when the name of Adelaide was pronounced,
and now he remained silent while his companion went on in a tone so
different from that which he generally used in his jester's capacity.
An instant after, however, the other suddenly resumed his ordinary
manner, and exclaimed, "So that is settled between the two fools who
sat up all night watching for that which did not come.--Marry, had we
liked it, cousin, we might have proved ourselves the wise men of the
party; for with plenty of wine and good cheer, we had wherewithal to
be merry and wise. Now, however, we are sorry fools; for we have
neither emptied the flagons nor cleared the dishes, and vinegar will
be cheap in the market if all that wine stands there much longer."

"It may serve as a bribe to bring some of the knaves in by daylight,
to clear away the tables," answered Ferdinand. "There is more than one
amongst them who would sell his own soul for a flagon of strong
drink."

"Then is his soul dirt cheap, or a very bad one," answered the jester;
"but, on my life, I believe the market price of men's souls is half a
florin; for day by day we see them sold for less. The twinkle of a
girl's eyes is current coin against such commodities; the pottle-pot
drives a thriving trade in the mart of spirits; and two small pieces
of ivory spotted with black, have nearly emptied the world's fold of
its true sheep. But there comes the morning. See the panes of glass in
the casement are looking grey, we shall soon have the sun up, red and
blear-eyed like a drunkard who has sat up all night with the stoup.
I'll hie me to bed, for my wit will want activity, and, good faith! it
is getting somewhat weak in the knees."

"It must be a heavy task to be ever ready with a jest, even when the
heart is sad," said Ferdinand.

"What! a heavy task to find light wit?" exclaimed the jester. "No,
good youth; let a man but look at life as he ought, and the burden is
easily borne. All things here are but jests; some sour, some sweet;
some light, some heavy. If we cannot laugh with, we can laugh at; and
but get your wit into a cantering habit, and he'll forget his grave
paces and trip lightly along the road. Habit, habit, habit, cousin!
everything is habit in this world. What is that makes the man eat what
the child rejects? Custom. What makes us endure a load of clothes that
Heaven never intended us to wear? Custom. Put a pair of tawny leather
shoes upon a child's bare feet, and he will stumble over the rushes on
the floor; yet, see how gaily the youth will trip along, as if he had
been born into the world booted and spurred. The eye and the ear, the
tongue and the nose, all have their habits. Go into a strange land,
and you will split your sides at the odd dresses of the people. Stay
there a year, and you will think your own countrymen as comical. The
blast of the trumpet cracks a lady's ears; ask the knight and his war
horse if ever they heard sweeter music. Good sooth! I do believe, if
men ate dirt and ashes for a month, they would think them better than
stewed ducks or a brawn's head; and thus with me, though jesting be a
sorry trade enough when the heart is full or the stomach empty, yet,
either from lack of continence, or discretion, I began early, and now
the jest always gets the better of the lamentation, and finds vent
first. But look at the red light on the floor. It is time for night
fowls to roost. Give you good morning, cousin Ferdinand, I am away to
my pallet."




CHAPTER XIII.


The morning was dull and heavy, though fully risen, when Ferdinand of
Altenburg was summoned to the Count's chamber; but by that time he
could bear the tidings to his lord that all had been cleared away from
the hall at the sacrifice of the wine which had been left there.

"Enough was left, indeed, to render the knaves half drunk," he added;
"but it had the effect of making them swear, by all they held sacred,
that they will never shun the hall again, if it were haunted by whole
troops of goblins."

"We shall not need to try them, Ferdinand," replied the Count. "We
must change our plan, good youth. We must not have our food poisoned
by doubts and fears."

The Count spoke thoughtfully, pausing when he had done; and Ferdinand
replied, "I am glad you have taken such a resolution; my good lord. It
is true, I fear these things not; but still it is high time that
something should be done to inquire into this matter, or to remove it.
You have yourself now heard, and I have seen strange things, of which,
I trust, some holy man, some priest of a good and saintly life, may be
able to free us."

"No, no," replied the Lord of Ehrenstein, "we will have no priests,
lad, nor monks either. They can do nought in this or aught else, but
in crafty policy, where the hundred-headed and perpetual monster sets
all her everlasting wits to work. I know their ways right well, for I
was bred to be one of them.--No, no! We will have no priests to meddle
and to babble here, and tell the broad world that I was plagued with
spirits at my very hearth. That were an old woman's remedy, and I will
not submit myself to such were there none other in the world. Not so,
not so will we set to work; but for the future we will take our meals
in separate parties: some in the lesser hall, some in the two rooms on
either side--but what makes you look so dull, as if your mind were
roaming to other things?--You were not disturbed, you say?"

"Oh no, my lord, this last night I saw nothing," answered Ferdinand;
"but I am weary and feel heavy eyed, having slept but little for
several nights."

"Well, hie thee to bed then for a while," replied the Count; but he
was not yet satisfied; for there were signs rather of thought than of
slumber in the young man's face; and with suspicions, aroused of he
knew not well what, he resolved to watch him more carefully.

The day passed nearly without events. The whole party seemed relieved,
when they found that the haunted hall was no more to be visited. The
Count and his noble guest walked for a great part of the morning on
the battlements, in earnest conversation; the knights and soldiers
amused themselves with the sports and games of the day in the courts
and chambers, and the hour of noon brought with it the usual meal.
During the whole morning, Adelaide and Ferdinand did not meet; and
even at dinner, by the Count's arrangement, the young man was sent to
superintend another room, where a table was spread for some of the
chief officers of both households. One glance as he passed through the
hall was all that he obtained, and he thought that Adelaide's eyes
looked anxious. Count Frederick was standing on one side of the lady,
and his young follower, Martin of Dillberg, on the other, as the lover
crossed the hall; and on the face of Dillberg there were smiles and
sweet looks, which made Ferdinand's breast feel warm with sensations
he had never before experienced. Doubt or suspicion, in regard to
Adelaide herself, he could not entertain; but yet jealousy has many
stages, and Ferdinand hated Count Frederick's follower heartily from
that moment. He felt--or fancied that they were rivals, and perhaps,
in the whole range of bitter emotions, there is none more painful than
that which we endure, when we know that even for a time a rival has
the ear of her we love. At the meal, he tried to be cheerful as well
as courteous, and though it cost him a great effort to conceal his
uneasiness, yet his manner was so pleasing to all, that he rose high
in the opinion of Count Frederick's train, and even at the table,
almost within his own hearing, comparisons were made between him and
Martin of Dillberg not very favourable to the latter.

"I love him not," said one; "I never have; and the more I see of him
the less I like him. Were he like this young squire, one could
understand our lord's favour for him."

"Ay," answered an elder man to whom he had been speaking, "our lord
will rue that favour one of these days. He is cunning and false, ever
making his own tale good, and seeking to injure others. I never saw
one yet, who was so artful and malicious when he was young, that did
not commit some treachery before he was old."

"Ay, the Count is beginning to know him, I believe," rejoined the
first, "saw you not how he chid him for the falsehood he told of
Sigismond. He would have done better to send him away at once; but he
bears with him because his father was a good soldier and an honest
man."

"Ay, and his mother a devil incarnate," answered the other. "She broke
his father's heart, betrayed his honour, and ruined him; and this
youth is her very image."

In such comments, more than one at the table indulged very freely; but
Ferdinand heard them not, for he was conversing somewhat eagerly with
one of Count Frederick's younger knights, though the subject was of no
greater interest than the history of the jester. Ferdinand sought for
information to confirm or remove the suspicions he entertained, but he
could obtain little, and indeed his companion did not seem disposed to
communicate much. "I was with a different band," he said, in answer to
one of the young man's questions, "when this man joined the Count."

"Then he did join him in the Holy Land?" asked Ferdinand.

"I believe so," was the reply, "but I know nought as certain. He might
have known the Count before."

"I have heard he saved your leader's life," said the young man.

"Yes, so they say," rejoined the knight. "I was not present, and know
nothing of it."

All further questions were equally fruitless, and Ferdinand turning
the conversation to the subject which the others had been discussing,
inquired, "Who is Martin of Dillberg, whom your lord seems also to
love right well?"

"Nay, that is a mistake," answered the knight. "He shows him favour,
it is true; but I have twice seen the question hang in the balance
whether my lord would not strike his head off, once for taking a jewel
off a dead man's hand, and once for betraying counsel. But he is as
cunning as a fox, and raised a doubt, by one means or another, as to
whether he did not intend to carry the ring to the widow. The other
fault was forgiven on the score of youth, but with a warning, that if
he so offended again, death would be his doom without reprieve."

"Perchance he is valiant in arms," said Ferdinand; "I have ever heard
that Count Frederick will forgive much to gallant men."

His companion smiled and shook his head, saying, "He is no great
seeker of renown, this youth. Yet he is brave after a certain fashion
too. There are some men, and he is one of them, who would risk ten
times the danger of a battle-field, to accomplish a small matter
cunningly. He seems to enjoy his own art so much, that if it costs his
life he must practise it, especially if it be to the injury of
others."

"A pleasant comrade in a band like yours," rejoined Ferdinand; and
there the conversation dropped.

The meal was drawing near its conclusion, when some noise was heard in
the adjoining hall, of a different kind from that which had preceded,
though in those days, as often at present, the hour of dinner was a
noisy one. The Count of Ehrenstein's voice could be distinguished
asking questions with angry vehemence, and every now and then another
answering, while the tones of Count Frederick joined in from time to
time even more sharply.

"What is the matter in there, Henry?" asked Ferdinand, as one of the
sewers passed through, bearing some dishes.

"A party of Venetian traders, Sir, have been stopped, and plundered
beyond Anweiler," replied the man, "and it seems they had gold with
them belonging to Count Frederick; so they have sent up to seek
redress and help. One of them has been killed, they say."

"Who has done it?" asked the young gentleman. "I thought such bands
had been put down."

"Oh, it is the Baron of Eppenfeld," said the sewer; "he will never
give up that trade; and his place is so strong, it will be difficult
to force him."

Thus saying, he went on, and the thoughts of all present turned to the
results that were likely to ensue from the event that had just
occurred. "Count Frederick will not be long out of the saddle,"
observed one of his attendants; "it is not well to pull the beard of
an old lion."

"I doubt we shall have enough here to right the affair," rejoined an
old soldier; "it is unlucky that one-half of the band marched on."

"But the Count of Ehrenstein will not suffer his friend to go
unaided," answered Ferdinand. "He can call out two hundred men at
arms."

"That would indeed be serviceable," said the knight, "and doubtless he
will do it; for I have heard that this gold belonged to the late
Count, and was found safely treasured in a castle of the Knights'
Hospitallers on the coast."

Ferdinand was about to answer, when old Seckendorf put in his head,
exclaiming, "Here, here, Ferdinand, the Count would speak with you;"
and instantly rising, the young man followed into the neighbouring
hall. He found the two Counts apparently much excited, speaking
together eagerly, and a tall grave looking elderly man in foreign
garments standing beside them, occasionally joining in their
conversation, which went on for some time after Ferdinand of Altenburg
had entered.

At length the Count of Ehrenstein turned towards him, saying, "Here is
an occasion for you, Ferdinand. The Baron of Eppenfeld has waylaid
these merchants on their way hither,--from good information of their
coming it would seem, but how obtained, Heaven knows. He has seized
all their baggage, and in it treasure belonging to me. It is judged
but courteous to suppose that he is ignorant, that I am interested,
and therefore, instead of going in arms to demand reparation at once,
I send to claim that all be instantly restored to these noble
merchants, and that compensation be given for the death of one of
their valets and the wounds of another: that compensation to be
awarded by myself and Count Frederick here. You shall be my messenger;
take with you ten men at your choice, and depart at once, so that you
be back before morning. If Eppenfeld will restore all and make
compensation, well; if not, defy him in my name and in that of Count
Frederick. The task is one of honour, though of some danger; but I
know it will not be less pleasant to you on that account."

"Thank you, my good lord," replied Ferdinand; "but let me know my
errand fully. If the Baron seeks to delay his reply, how am to act? It
is now one of the clock, ride as hard as I will, I shall not reach his
castle gates till five; and he may say that he will give me an answer
in the morning."

"Stay not an hour," replied the Count. "I would not have you, or any
of your troop, either break bread or taste wine within his gates, till
the answer is given. If he says Yes, you may refresh yourselves and
the horses. If he says No, return at once, and rest at Anweiler. If he
seeks delay, give him half an hour, and tell him such are our express
commands. Now away, good youth, to make ready. You must all go armed."

"I will do your will to the best, my lord," answered Ferdinand, and
with a glance to the pale cheek of Adelaide, he was turning to leave
the hall, when Count Frederick called him back, and drawing him to the
window, said, in a low voice, "I would fain have you, my dear lad,
discover, if possible, how this worthy knight obtained intelligence of
the merchants' journey. I must leave the means to yourself; but I have
my reasons for the inquiry--I fear this may be a dangerous expedition
for you," he added.

"More full of danger than honour, my good lord," answered Ferdinand.
"Small chance of fair fighting: much of being caught like a rat in a
trap. But I will do my best, and have nought but to obey."

Thus saying, he left the hall, not daring to turn his eyes to Adelaide
again; and the party he left soon broke up, Count Frederick saying he
had a vow to perform at the chapel of the Virgin, and that he would
ride out to fulfil it between that hour and supper time.

Choosing his men from those on whom he could best depend, Ferdinand
descended for a moment to the court, gave orders for the horses to be
saddled, and all prepared without a moment's delay, and then mounted
to his own chamber to arm himself in haste. He had nearly done, and
heard gay voices speaking on the battlements far below, when someone
knocked gently at his door.

"Come in," cried the young man; and Bertha appeared, with a face half
frightened, half playful.

"Your lady wishes to speak with you for a moment before you go, Sir
Scapegrace," said the girl in a low tone. "She is in the corridor
below, and all the rest are out of the way for a minute or two, so
make haste;" and without more words she hastened away, leaving the
door ajar.

Ferdinand lost no time; but, as ever is the case when one attempts to
abridge a necessary process, one thing went wrong, and then another,
so that he was longer than he would have been had he been less in
haste. At length, however, all was complete; and hurrying down, he
found Adelaide waiting anxiously near the door of her own apartments,
with Bertha at a little distance towards the top of the great stairs.
As soon as she saw him, the lovely girl sprang towards him.

"Oh, Ferdinand," she said, "I have longed to speak with you all the
morning; but the castle has been so full, that it would have been
madness to attempt it; and now you are going whence you may,
perchance, never return. At all events, you cannot be back in time to
do what is required."

"Fear not for me, dear one," answered Ferdinand, "neither imagine that
I will linger for a moment by the way, if Adelaide has aught to
command me."

"Nay, it is not I who command," replied his beautiful companion with a
faint blush, "it is Father George who requires that you and I together
shall be at the chapel to-night, some time between midnight and dawn."

"Indeed!" said Ferdinand, "does he explain for what object?"

"No. Three or four words written in a billet, closely sealed, were all
the intimation I have had," answered Adelaide.

"And would you go if it were possible, dear girl?" inquired her lover.

"I will do whatever he directs," replied the lady.

"Then, if there be a means of any kind, I will be back;" said
Ferdinand. "Do not retire to rest till all hope of my coming is over
for the night; but, as perchance, I might be detained, it were better
to send down Bertha to the good priest to let him know, that if not
there to-night, we will come to-morrow night without fail, if I be
alive and free."

As he spoke, Bertha raised her hand suddenly as a warning, and
Adelaide was drawing back to her own apartments; but Ferdinand
detained her, saying, "Do not seem alarmed--'tis our own hearts make
us fear. I may well bid you adieu as I should any other lady;" and
bending his head over her hand, he kissed it, saying aloud, "Farewell,
lady--God shield you ever!"

"Farewell, Ferdinand," said Adelaide, in a tone that somewhat wavered;
and, at the same moment, Bertha drew nearer, and Martin of Dillberg
entered the corridor from the great stairs. His eyes were turned
instantly towards the two lovers, and although Bertha was by this time
close to them with waitingmaid-like propriety, yet the youth's lip
curled with a smile, of not the most benevolent aspect.

"Farewell, pretty Bertha," said Ferdinand, as soon as he saw Count
Frederick's follower; and then, passing him with very slight
salutation, he hurried away, while Adelaide retired at once to her own
chamber. The men and horses were not yet prepared; and as Ferdinand
was standing armed in the court waiting for their appearance, the
Count, with his guest, the priest, and the jester, passed by. The
Count's eye rested on him, but he did not address him; and as the
party walked on, the young man heard the Lord of Ehrenstein reply to
some question of Count Frederick's: "Yes, he is always prompt and
ready--brave as a lion, too, fearing nothing, living or dead; but
there has come over him to-day a sort of dull gloom which I do not
understand."

Ferdinand heard no more; and in five minutes after he was in the
saddle, and at the head of his troop, wending onward on his
expedition. Crossing the valley, he followed the course of the
opposite hills, as if he were journeying to Dürkheim, till he had
passed the Abbey about two miles, where a small village, commanding a
beautiful view of the basin of the Rhine, presented itself; and
turning through it to the right, he was pursuing his way, when a loud
voice from a blacksmith's forge called him by name; and he checked his
horse for a moment.

"Whither away, Sir? whither away?" asked Franz Creussen, coming forth
with his enormous arms bare to the shoulders.

"To Eppenfeld," answered Ferdinand, "the Baron has waylaid some
merchants bringing gold to the Count; and I am sent to ask him to give
it up,--I cannot stay to tell you more, Franz, but doubt I may stay
longer where I am going, and perchance need arms as strong as yours to
get me out."

"Likely enough," replied the giant; "when come you back, if they will
let you?"

"As fast as my horse can carry me," answered the young man, and
galloped on, along one of the narrow hill paths that led towards
Anweiler, with an unrivalled view of the whole Palatinate below him on
the left, and, on the right, the mountains of the Haard, with their
innumerable castles, abbeys, and monasteries, crowning every peak, and
barring every gorge. When he reached the road from Landau to
Zweibrücken, near Anweiler, instead of following it far, he turned
away again before he had gone on a quarter of a mile, in the direction
of Weissenburg, and entered a dark and gloomy looking valley, where
rocks and trees were far more plentiful than churches or human
habitations. Closing in on either side, the high hills left but a
narrow space for the dell as it wound on, till at length, at a spot
where the basin extended a little, a tall rock rose up in the centre,
covered with wood wherever the roots could find earth to bear them,
and crowned with walls and towers above. Ferdinand gave his horse the
spur, and in a few minutes more stood before the gates of Eppenfeld.




CHAPTER XIV.


Before the small chapel in the wood, below the castle of Ehrenstein,
there was, as I have said, an open space of about half an acre. The
trees encroached upon it here and there, rendering the boundary-line
broken and irregular, detracting nought from the sylvan beauty of the
scene. On the contrary, the variety was pleasant to the eye; and the
old oaks and beeches, which, starting out before their fellows,
obtruded on the soft dry turf, rendered the sight more agreeable by
depriving it of all formality. It looked like a space for fairy
revels; and in truth, though the fathers, if they had seen any of the
little good people present, might have sent them roughly to some other
quarters, took no slight pleasure, as was commonly the case with the
monks, in the charms of the spot where they had fixed one of their
buildings, and would rather have forfeited a great deal than have cut
down one of the trees which formed the great ornament of the place.
The varied colours of the spring, the summer, and the autumn, afforded
much delight to the good old men. The sunshine, streaming through the
green leaves, was like the return of the summer of life to the winter
of their age; and it was the boast of the Lord Abbot--though he was
not otherwise than fond of venison--that neither stag, nor roe, nor
fallow-deer, had ever been slaughtered in those woods by his command.
Thus the wild creatures of the forest, who have more sense than we
give them credit for, looked upon the wood, within two or three
hundred yards of the chapel, as a place of refuge, a sort of
sanctuary; and the open space between the trees and the building as a
play-ground for their evening hours. The beams of the full day,
however, were pouring over the blades of grass, and tinging with
bright yellow the beech leaves above, when Count Frederick of
Leiningen, with a small party behind him, drew in his rein at the
chapel door. A groom sprang to his stirrup, and, dismounting more
lightly than from his age one would have judged possible, he entered
the chapel and bent his knee for some moments before the altar, in
prayer; then rising, he advanced towards the door of the little wing
inhabited by Father George, and, after knocking at it with his
knuckles, opened it and entered, beckoning the jester to follow. The
good priest was seated at a table reading, but he rose, when, by air
and manner, more than even by dress, he perceived the high rank of his
visitor. For a moment or two neither of the three spoke, and the eye
of the monk ran from the face of Count Frederick to that of the
jester, resting upon the latter long and steadfastly, with a sort of
inquiring look, as if he recognised features which he had seen in
times of old, and yet had some difficulty in assuring himself that
they were the same which he had beheld before the scorching blast of
time had passed over them.

Count Frederick was the first who spoke, saying, "You do not remember
me, good father, though we have met often in early days, and more than
once some ten years ago; but I can easily forgive your forgetfulness,
for, good faith, the suns of Syria and Africa are not the greatest
beautifiers of man's person, and the change must be somewhat rueful.
You are little altered, since last I saw you; more silver than sable
in your hair now, it is true, but still the features are the same."

"I remember you well, my good lord," replied the priest; "though you
are greatly changed, I own. Yet here is one I should remember better,
methinks; for, if my eyes deceive me not strangely, we have met more
often;" and as he spoke he laid his hand upon the jester's arm.

"I know not which is the greatest deceiver," cried the jester, with a
laugh; "a man's eyes or his ears; the one cheats him more often, the
other more deeply; but, by my faith! I know not why my lord called me
here. If you be old friends you will have old tales to tell, and I
never yet could listen patiently to an ancient story, or to the wit
and mirth of sixty years and upwards. My own jests are sufficient for
me, so, I pray you, jolly priest, don't flout me."

Father George bent down his eyes thoughtfully on the ground, and then
shook his head somewhat mournfully, but looking up suddenly at length,
he said, addressing Count Frederick, "Well, my good lord, I am glad at
all events to see you safe returned. Have you any commands for me?"

"None, good father, none," replied Count Frederick. "I come but to ask
a question or two.--I have found at the castle a youth named Ferdinand
of Altenburg, who is he?"

"Methinks, noble lord," replied Father George; "that the name is
enough to show you that he is of a noble race and kin; not so rich as
he might be, perhaps, but still with the hope of rising in the world.
He was my ward, and is now in the train of the Count of Ehrenstein,
serving him well I trust, for he was always well disposed and
honourable."

"So is a cat," replied the jester, "rather thievishly disposed towards
mice, but still an honourable beast, as the world goes, with a mighty
soft tread, and a sleek skin well smoothed."

"But he is thievishly disposed to no one," answered Father George.

"By my faith! that is saying much for any man under ninety," rejoined
the jester; "for there are many kinds of thievishness, which assault
us at different stages of this world's journey; and I have seldom met
with the male thing of twenty, or thereabouts, that would not steal a
smile from beauty, or a heart if he could get it, in a very roguish
manner."

"That is lawful robbery," said the priest, with a smile, "against
which there is no commandment."

"Ay, if the church have its dues," cried the jester, "then things are
easily managed; but Heaven help me! I blame not the youth, nor call
him a cat either; I but said that Grimalkin is as honest as he."

"But not so bold, so brave, and so true," answered Father George,
"else he belies his teaching."

"He seems brave enough, in truth," answered Count Frederick, "for he
is even now gone to put his head into a lion's mouth."

"Ah! how is that?" exclaimed Father George, in evident surprise and
alarm; "I knew not that he was going anywhere."

"He has gone to beard the Baron of Eppenfeld in his hold," answered
the Count; "you can judge better, my good friend, what reception he is
likely to meet with than I can."

"Comfortable lodging and good food," replied the jester, "if nothing
worse; but clean straw, and bread and water may serve a man's turn
very well, if it be not on compulsion. Compulsion is the salad of
bitter herbs, that makes all a man's meat have a hard flavour."

"And when does he propose to come back?" asked the monk, without
noting Herr von Narren's words.

"As soon as he can ride thither and return," said Count Frederick in
reply; "he may be back by nine, I should think."

"He must have help in case of need," replied Father George,
thoughtfully.

"That he shall have beyond all doubt," answered the nobleman; "depend
upon it, no wrong shall befall him without vengeance from my hand."

"Ay, that is the way with all these great lords," exclaimed the
jester; "vengeance is a part of their creed. Now a fool or a serf
would think it better to stop evil deeds than to punish them: if I
were to kill your horse, uncle, the beast would not be a bit better
off for knowing that my head would pay the penalty. I say, let those
who can, stop the doing of that which is amiss, and then there will be
no occasion for avenging it afterwards."

He spoke with a good deal of emphasis, and then turned round to the
lattice-window and looked out, while the priest and his noble visitor
conversed for some few minutes apart.

From time to time the eye of Count Frederick's strange companion
wandered from the space immediately opposite the chapel, and from the
group of attendants and men-at-arms it contained, up towards the
castle, with a marking and significant glance. Whether by accident or
design, I know not, but the chapel had been so built, that the window
of that room, although it could not command the whole extent of the
road, caught glimpses of it, even after the trees crossed it, at every
fifty or sixty yards along the whole extent, and after gazing forth
for two or three minutes, something seemed to catch and arrest the
man's attention; for he suddenly smiled, laid his finger on his
temple, and then, after having watched for a moment or two more,
turned quickly round, exclaiming, "Give you good day," uncle
Frederick; "I am away for a pot of honey, I see there;" and out of the
door he strode without awaiting an answer. Hurrying up the hill,
without mounting his horse, he had just passed the first turning in
the wood, when he suddenly came upon the pretty maid Bertha, tripping
down with a rapid step, and a cheek somewhat flushed.

"A fair afternoon to you, sweet lady," said the jester, taking her
hand; "whither away so fast?"

"I am going to tell my beads at the chapel," said Bertha, evidently
discomposed.

"A pious undertaking," cried the jester, "and easily performed, too,
if there were none but pigeons in this world; but doves will meet with
hawks, pretty mistress, when they fly out alone; and if I mistake not,
something has ruffled your feathers."

Bertha laughed, blushing, and replied: "You saw him, then, Sir?"

"I saw some one lay hold of you roughly," answered the jester; "but,
in truth, my eyes are somewhat dim; for the passing of years will
scratch the horn lantern, and though I came out to help you in case of
need, I could not distinguish who it was."

"One of your good lord's followers," answered Bertha; "but it is no
matter, I trust he will be less saucy henceforth, for I threatened to
tell of him."

"If you threatened to tell and don't tell, pretty maid, be you sure
that he will read the riddle to his own advantage. Otherwise, he will
be as great a fool as I am, and I will leave him my cap and bauble for
a legacy."

Just as the jester was uttering these words, the youth Martin of
Dillberg appeared coming down with a stealthy step; and Bertha's
companion exclaimed, "Ha! ha! Here we have him, and no tale told. For
this he shall be punished enough."

"Nay, I beseech you," cried Bertha, "do him no harm! He is a saucy
boy; but he will not offend again."

"He has offended often enough already," answered the jester, "but fear
not, pretty maid; I will not deal roughly. I will but set the dwarf
upon him, and for the next three days he will lead the life of a
strange fowl in a farm-yard--but see! as soon as his eye lights upon
me, he creeps away amongst the trees. That youth will fall upon some
evil thing before he is done. Now hie thee on to the chapel, and tell
thy beads in peace; though, Heaven help us! if all the love tales were
counted that lie under a rosary, they would drown the paters and aves,
I fear."

"I am going to tell no love tale," answered Bertha, colouring and
walking on. "I wish I had a love tale to tell."

The jester laughed, and followed towards the chapel, saying, "It must
be a luckless place this castle of Ehrenstein, not to furnish a pretty
maiden with such a bosom-friend. Perhaps your sweet mistress cannot
say the same."

"I never pry into my mistress's affairs," cried Bertha, "I know
nothing of them."

But the jester's keen eye was upon her as she spoke, and he exclaimed
with a provoking smile, "Ha! ha! thy warm cheek is as red as thy warm
lip, fair maid; and, on my troth, I can forgive Martin of Dillberg for
tasting both. Why, you tell-tale, if you guard your face no better, it
is useless putting a bridle on your tongue."

"It is because you tease me," answered Bertha, petulantly; "I declare,
Martin of Dillberg was better than you are, so I shall hurry on, and
do without your company."

The jester followed, but not very rapidly; and when Bertha saw the
horsemen standing at the chapel gate, she paused, and seemed to
hesitate; but then taking heart of grace, she hastened forward again,
and, without looking to the right or left, approached the shrine.

Her orisons were somewhat long, for the Count, and the jester, who had
again entered the good priest's cell, remained there for half an hour,
and when they came forth and rode on towards the Abbey, Bertha was
still at prayer.




CHAPTER XV.


We are all well aware that there are certain of man's infirmities
which may be turned to serve his own purposes when the exercise of his
faculties might be dangerous or inconvenient. It may sometimes be
pleasant to have no eyes, sometimes to have no ears; and we have known
instances where it was believed judicious in certain parties to have
no legs, till they were found for them by other parties interested in
the progress of the recusants. Now the lords of Eppenfeld occasionally
judged it expedient to be extremely hard of hearing; and in order to
favour this infirmity as far as possible, no bell was attached to
their gates, though these tinkling instruments had long before been
introduced into common use, as the means of summoning porters or
warders to answer the inquiries of the stranger, or to open the doors
to the visitor. It would seem that they were fond of the usages of
antiquity, for the only means provided for making one's self heard
before their castle, was the long disused one of a large horn,
suspended under the arch of an outwork in advance of the drawbridge,
the sound of which might be heard or not by those within, as they
liked.

The Baron of Eppenfeld was seated at table on the evening of the day
of which we have just been speaking, though the hour of dinner was
long past, and that of supper not yet arrived. Human nature, however,
is the same in all ages. We may smooth, and shape, and polish, and
gild the stone, but the material remains unchanged, and the same
propensities and habits become apparent whenever circumstances call
them into action. Lightly won, and lightly spent, was as true a maxim
in those days as in our own; and the predatory noble, or robber
knight, was as sure to wind up any successful expedition with revelry
and drunkenness, as the wrecker, the smuggler, or the footpad of
modern times. The Baron of Eppenfeld had made a glorious sweep of the
goods of the Venetian merchants; he had obtained more gold by an
enterprise of little difficulty or danger, than, had ever warmed
his coffers before; and, consequently, the choice vintages of his
cellars--though I cannot say they were the produce of his own
vineyards--were doomed to flow for himself and his soldiery, in honour
of the happy event. He was revelling then with the wine cup in his
hand, when the sound of the horn before the gates made itself heard in
the hall. He and his companions had drunk for many an hour, and the
eyes of several of the worthy gentlemen present were growing somewhat
glassy and unmeaning. The Baron's own head, however, seemed made of
the same cast-iron materials as his frame, and the quantity was
infinite which he could absorb without any apparent effect.

"Ha!" he cried, as soon as the sound met his ear; "go and look through
the loophole, Stephen, and see who that is blowing the horn."

The man to whom he spoke, rose, and carried his flushed countenance
and watery eyes to a loophole in the neighbouring tower, and after an
absence of about two minutes, returned to say, in not very distinct
tones,--"It is a youth, on horseback."

"That young villain!--come for his share, I dare say," said the Baron.
"Well, we'll give him his share, and take it from him afterwards. He
has helped us to skin his lord, and so it is all fair for us to skin
him."

A peal of laughter from his followers succeeded to this remarkably
just and honourable observation of the Baron of Eppenfeld, in the
midst of which the man Stephen grumbled forth, two or three times
before he could make himself heard--"This is not he, my lord. This
fellow's taller by a hand's breadth, and he has got a number of
knechts after him; so you had better look to yourself. I could not
count them, for they wavered about before my eyes as if they were
dancing."

"That was because you are drunk, swine!" replied the Baron.
"Knechts!--what brings he knechts here for? Go you out, Fritz, and
look at them through the grate, and see how many there are, and what
they seek, if you can divine by any token, without speaking to them.
Don't let yourself be seen before you come and tell me. Heaven send it
may be a party of rich pilgrims come to seek shelter at Eppenfeld! We
will treat them hospitably, and send them lightly on their way."

"If they're pilgrims, they're pilgrims in steel coats," answered
Stephen; while the man whom his lord called Fritz, hurried off to take
a better survey.

These tidings did not seem to please his lord, for the Baron's brow
knit, and after looking two or three times towards the door of the
hall, he was in the act of rising to go out, when his second messenger
returned, saying with a laugh, "It's Ferdinand of Altenburg, whom you
have seen with the Count of Ehrenstein; and with him he's got ten men
of the castle."

"Are you sure of the youth?" demanded the Baron. "We must have no
mistakes, though we can manage ten men well enough; ay, or forty, if
they send them."

"Oh, I am quite sure," answered Fritz; "for he has got his beaver up,
and I can see his face as well as I can see yours."

"What can the Count want?" murmured Eppenfeld to himself. "Well, we
are good friends enough, and he is not very particular as to what
he does himself, so let them in, and bring the youth straight
hither.--Take away these cups and tankards, and make the place look
orderly. Then let every drunken man hie to his own sty, for if the
good Count wants help with the strong hand, we may perchance have to
mount before nightfall."

With a good deal of scrambling and confusion, the board was cleared,
and laid edgeways at the side of the hall, the tressels, the cups, the
flagons, and all the other implements which they had employed in the
revel were hastily removed, and after the horn at the gates had been
sounded loudly once or twice, Fritz, and two or three of the more
sober of the soldiery, went out to give admission to the followers of
the lord of Ehrenstein.

In the mean while the Baron walked up and down the hall, considering
gravely the question of what the Count of Ehrenstein could want with
him--for those were days when men were so much accustomed to plunder
and wrong each other, that suspicion mingled with almost every
transaction of life, and neither rogues nor honest men ever trusted
each other without a doubt. Before his cogitations came to an end,
Ferdinand--having left the horses, and several of his followers to
take care of them, in the outer court--was ushered into the hall, with
five stout men at his back; and advanced at once towards the Baron,
through the different groups of somewhat wild and fierce looking
retainers, who formed the favourite household of the good lord of
Eppenfeld.

"Well, good youth, what do you want with me?" asked the Baron. "If I
am not much mistaken, you are young Ferdinand of Altenburg, who was
page some years since to my fair cousin the Count of Ehrenstein.--Whom
do you follow now?"

"The same, my lord," replied Ferdinand, "and the Count has sent me to
you with his friendly greeting; bidding me say, that he learns from
the complaint of certain Venetian merchants, that some of your people,
not knowing that they were journeying to the Castle of Ehrenstein, or
that the treasure they carried was his, have stopped and plundered
them on the highway from Zweibrücken. He bids me now tell you,
however, that such is the case, and requires not only that the whole
shall be instantly restored, but that compensation shall be made for
the injury which your people have inflicted upon these merchants and
their followers."

Here the Baron of Eppenfeld interrupted him by a loud laugh, "On my
life," he cried, "thou art a bold youth to bring me such a message!"

"That message is not yet done, my lord," answered Ferdinand, coolly.
"The Count bade me add, that the compensation to the merchants is to
be awarded by himself and Count Frederick of Leiningen, now sojourning
with him at Ehrenstein, and commanded me to require an answer at your
hands without delay, that he may take measures accordingly."

The Baron gazed at him, as if in surprise at his audacity; but yet at
the mention of the name of Count Frederick of Leiningen as a guest in
the Castle of Ehrenstein, a shade of doubt seemed to come over his
face; and when the youth had done, he turned abruptly from him, and
paced up and down the hall for a minute. Then, stopping again as
suddenly, he replied, "If I say bluntly, No, what have you to answer
then?"

"My task then would be," answered Ferdinand, "to defy you in the name
of my good lord and of Count Frederick, and to tell you that they will
be before your gates in arms ere four-and-twenty hours are over."

The Baron bit his lip. "Tell them that Eppenfeld is high," he
answered; "tell them that its lord wears a sword that has made braver
men than they are skip--tell them--yet stay, I will consider this, and
consult with my people. You shall lodge here to-night and sup with me,
and perhaps ere to-morrow I shall consider my old friendship with your
lord rather than my anger at his rash message."

"I fear that cannot be, my lord," answered Ferdinand; "I am neither to
eat, to drink, to sleep, or spare the spur for more than half an hour,
till I bear back your answer."

"By my faith! then, no other shall you have," cried the Baron,
vehemently; "and if you seek more, you shall have it in a dungeon of
the castle.--Ay, tell the Count what I have said; and you may add that
he had better mind his own affairs, and meddle not with my booty, or
he may find that I will not only have revenge in arms, but other
retribution which will fall heavier still: tell him I know things
which, though he thinks they have been buried deep for well nigh
twenty years, may yet pull him down from where he stands, and give him
to the emperor's headsman. So much for the Count of Ehrenstein."

"And what for Count Frederick of Leiningen," asked Ferdinand, not at
all daunted by the fierce looks and tones of the Baron. "I was equally
charged by him to defy you."

"Good faith! your impudence well nigh makes me laugh," exclaimed the
Baron. "What for Count Frederick of Leiningen? Why, tell His Highness
that I thank him gratefully for the good prize he put into my hands,
and that he shall have the share stipulated by his lad, Martin of
Dillberg. You may say, moreover, that I was very cautious," the Baron
continued, with a bitter sneer, "and attended to all the warnings
given me. I never meddled with the men till they were on my own land,
without a pass from me. If they will do such things, they must bear
the consequences. I have taken my toll of them, and I shall keep it,
if all the counts in the empire said me Nay. So now begone, and
remember that you tell both my loving cousins in each other's
presence, what I have said in answer to their messages."

Ferdinand of Altenburg made no reply, but took a step back towards the
door, very doubtful, to say the truth, whether he would be permitted
to reach it. He was suffered to pass uninterrupted, however; but the
moment he had quitted the hall, the man Fritz, who acted as the
Baron's lieutenant, sprang to his lord's side, and murmured eagerly
some words of advice. Those who were around did not hear all that he
said, but some broken parts of sentences were audible, such as, "Let
us have four-and-twenty hours at least--never stand a strict leaguer
so badly provided--bring the beeves from the wood; and call in all the
men.--We can do it in a minute--here are only ten with him."

The Baron nodded his head, and made a sign with his hand; and Fritz,
beckoning to the rest of the men to follow, hurried out into the
court-yard.

Ferdinand of Altenburg had one foot in the stirrup, when the Baron's
lieutenant approached him; and the rest of the men of Ehrenstein were
scattered about--some mounting their horses, others mounted. The gate
was open and the drawbridge down, and not more than fourteen or
fifteen of the soldiers of Eppenfeld were in the court when Fritz
entered it. Proceeding cautiously, therefore, he touched Ferdinand's
arm lightly, saying, "My good lord would fain speak with you for a
moment farther, young Sir."

"I must not stay any longer," answered Ferdinand, and was in the act
of springing into the saddle, when Fritz, seeing a number of others
following from the hall, threw himself suddenly upon him, and
endeavoured to pinion his arms. Ferdinand was younger and more active,
though perhaps not so strong; and with a blow of his gauntlet struck
the man down, freeing himself from his grasp. A scene of struggling
confusion succeeded, in the course of which the young man and all his
followers but two were overpowered by the superior numbers of their
opponents, and carried back as captives into the castle. The other two
were men who had already mounted, and who, at the first sign of this
unequal strife pushed their horses towards the gates, dashed over the
drawbridge, and took their way at full speed down the valley.

In the mean time, Ferdinand of Altenburg was dragged back into the
castle, but instead of being taken to the hall, was hurried along the
passages, and down a narrow flight of steps, to a small room or cell,
which perhaps did not exactly deserve the name of a dungeon, for it
was actually above the ground, but which was dim, damp, and
inconvenient enough. In those days, however, the things which we are
accustomed to look upon as absolute necessaries, were merely luxuries,
and people of very high station fared hard and lay harder; so that a
pallet bed, a narrow chamber, a little light, and a stone floor, were
hardships not aggravated to the mind of Ferdinand by a contrast with
any great delicacy of nurture.

He did not remonstrate with those who bore him along, for he was well
aware that by so doing, he would only waste his breath; and indeed he
said nothing, for threats he knew could only aggravate the rigours of
his imprisonment, and he looked upon patience as a sovereign balm for
all such misfortunes as those to which he was now subjected. Neither
did he resist at all, from the moment it became evident that
resistance would be in vain; and thus, though he was dragged along at
first with some degree of violence, the men who held him soon
slackened their speed, and relaxed their grasp. When they had pushed
him into the cell, they stood leaning against the lintels of the door,
gazing at him for a moment before they shut it; and the man Fritz,
whose right cheek and eye displayed very remarkable evidence of the
strength with which Ferdinand had struck him, seemed now not a little
surprised at the calmness and good-humour with which the young
gentleman bore his fate.

"Well you take it vastly quietly, Master Ferdinand of Altenburg," said
the man; "you seem as if you rather liked it than otherwise."

"Oh, no," answered Ferdinand, laughing; "I don't like it; but, as I
expected it from the very first, I am not taken by surprise. There
would be no benefit either, my good friend, in my struggling with you
after struggling is useless, or in railing at you when railing would
have no effect, and, therefore, all I have to say on the subject is,
that there can be little good in keeping me here, since some of the
men have got off, for I saw them with my own eyes. They will carry the
news just as well as I could, and before this time to-morrow you will
have the two Counts under Eppenfeld."

"That's all very good," answered Fritz; "but I shall keep you here,
notwithstanding."

"I hope not on account of the blow I gave you," said Ferdinand; "no
good soldier ever resents a fair blow received in strife."

"No, no," replied the other; "if you knocked me down, I tripped you
up, so that's all equal; but I have two good reasons for keeping
you:--first, my good lord having more wine than wit in his head, I am
thinking, sent messages to the two Counts which could do no good, and
might do much harm; and secondly, you'll be a sort of hostage, young
man. I know the Count loves you well, and would not like to see you
dangling from the battlements, like a pear from the end of a branch."

"He would not much care, I fancy," answered Ferdinand, indifferently.
"But in the mean time, I should like to have some supper, for if a man
is to be hanged to-morrow, that is no reason why he should not eat and
drink to-day."

"Well, supper you shall have, and good wine to boot," answered Fritz.
"You seem to bear a light heart, and ought not to want wherewithal to
keep it up.--It is lucky that hanging is soon over, and can't happen
twice, so good night and God speed ye!"

With this peculiar topic of consolation the man left him to comfort
himself as best he might, and closing the door behind him, swung up a
ponderous wooden bar, and pushed the bolts into the staples.




CHAPTER XVI.


The day had been bright and cheerful, but towards nightfall the sky
had become obscured by thin, light vapours. Low, sweeping clouds, or
rather masses of drifting mist, were hurried along through the air,
and brushing the hills, and sometimes floating down into the
valleys--like the skirt of the wind's gray robe--now hid the grander
features of the scene, now suffered the crags and pinnacles to peep
out clear and distinct, as on they hastened with all the speed and
importance of great affairs. As the sun set, indeed, a purple glow
diffused itself amongst those vapours, but they did not clear away;
and speedily after a fine rain began to fall, somewhat cold and
chilly, hiding everything around in dull opaque mist. In fact, one of
those frequent alternations to which all mountain countries are more
or less subject, had come over the weather, rendering the evening as
cheerless and dismal as the morning had been bright and gay.

Nevertheless, two horsemen still rode on their way about half-past
eight o'clock, though their beasts were evidently jaded, and their own
garments and arms were covered with the dust of many a weary mile of
road; but about five or six miles beyond the small town of Anweiler,
one of the horses cast a shoe, and the beast speedily began to show
symptoms of lameness. The rider was consequently obliged to dismount,
and lead his weary steed; and the other drew in his bridle, in order
not to outride his companion--for the state of society, of which we
have given some glimpses, rendered the presence of a companion on the
road a very desirable circumstance to the wayfarer.

"We can't be far from the smith's forge," said the dismounted man to
his friend. "I will stop and get him shod there."

"Will he shoe him?" asked the other. "He is no friend of our good
lord, and has not shod a hoof for him for years."

"Oh, Franz Creussen is a good heart," answered the man on foot. "He
would shoe the devil sooner than a poor beast should go lame. Besides,
he will like to hear our tidings, though they will vex him mightily;
for the young gentleman is a great friend of his. By the Lord! I
should not wonder if that mad Baron of Eppenfeld put him to
death--there's no knowing what he will do."

"No, no," answered the other; "he knows better. The Count would make
him pay dearly for it."

"I'm not sure of that," replied the man on foot. "I've seen him give
Ferdinand of Altenburg many a moody look at times; and I've a notion
in my head--but no matter for that, I shall keep it to myself. I think
some people in the castle love the young gentleman better than our
lord likes."

"Not unlikely," said the man on horseback. "I've my thoughts too, but
the less said the better."

The conversation now dropped between the two weary men, and for about
half an hour or so they continued to plod on their way in silence,
till at length a red glare, suddenly rising and falling through the
dark and misty air, showed them that they were approaching the forge
of Franz Creussen, and that the industrious smith, or some of his busy
men, were still pursuing the labours of the day. The wide open shed,
when they came near, displayed ten or twelve Cyclops, naked nearly to
the waist, plying the busy hammer at different anvils, blowing the
huge bellows, or heating the iron in the fire. But Franz Creussen
himself was not amongst them; and while one of the travellers applied
to have his horse shod as speedily as possible, the other inquired for
the master of the forge, and was informed that he had gone into his
cottage hard by, to take his evening meal. Fastening his horse by a
hook, the horseman proceeded to seek Franz in his house; and as the
smith was a wealthy man in his way of life, offering very cogent
reasons for refusing to submit to many of the exactions which the
neighbouring nobles generally laid upon the peasantry, his dwelling
presented an appearance of comfort, and even luxury, seldom met with
amongst persons in his station.

"Who the fiend are you?" exclaimed the giant, as soon as the soldier
entered. "I have seen your face somewhere, but do not know your name.
Ah! now I bethink me; you are one of those who were riding with the
lad Ferdinand this morning, are you not? Where is he?--but I can
guess."

"He's in a dungeon at Eppenfeld by this time," answered the man. "I
and my companion are the only two that got off; so, as I know you have
a friendship for him, Franz, I thought I would come in and tell you,
while my comrade got his horse's shoe put on."

"That was kind, that was kind," cried Franz Creussen, rubbing one of
his temples with a forefinger as big as a child's arm. "There, take
some wine; the boy must be got out."

"Oh, the Count will get him out," answered the soldier; adding,
"that's to say, if they don't put him to death first."

"If they do, let them have good heed to their brains," said Franz
Creussen; "for the Baron of Eppenfeld's skull would make a poor anvil,
and yet it shall be tapped by my hammer, if he has injured the lad in
life or limb. It's time that the Baron were out of the world, as well
as some others;" and Franz Creussen fell into thought, and rubbed his
temple again.

The man, in the mean while, helped himself liberally to the wine which
the smith offered, and in a minute or two after, the master of the
forge raised himself suddenly, saying, "The horse must be shod by this
time, and you must onto Ehrenstein with all speed, to bear these
tidings to the lords there, for they must not let the youth lie long
in Eppenfeld."

"Oh, the Count will see right done, and that quickly," answered his
companion.

"If the one Count doesn't, the other will," replied Franz Creussen;
"but you speed on, and let them have the intelligence at all events;"
and striding into his forge, he reproved his men somewhat sharply for
having taken so long to put a shoe on a horse; and having seen the
work accomplished, and bid the two soldiers adieu, he turned to his
own workmen, saying, "Shut up, shut up, and put out the fires. I have
other work in hand for us all."

In the mean while the two soldiers of Ehrenstein rode on their way
homeward, forcing their horses to as quick a pace as fatigue would
permit. When they reached the castle the hour was late, but the Count
was still playing at tables with his guest, and they were instantly
admitted to his presence. They found both the noblemen in a gay mood,
laughing over their game; while Adelaide sat at a little distance on
one side, with Martin of Dillberg standing by her chair, and the
jester, seated on a stool, amusing her by his quaint remarks.

"Well, what tidings, what tidings?" exclaimed the Count of Ehrenstein.
"Where is Ferdinand? Is he not come back?"

The man's answer, on the present occasion, was much the same as that
which he had made to Franz Creussen; and when it was uttered, the
Count of Ehrenstein struck the table vehemently, exclaiming, "This is
too bad. By Heaven it shall be avenged!"

Count Frederick's eye glanced suddenly to the countenance of the fair
girl who sat near, which had become deadly pale; and then, turning to
the soldier, he inquired, "Did you hear the young gentleman deliver
his message?"

"No, my good lord," replied the man who had before spoken, "I was left
with the horses, but Herman here did."

"What said the Baron?" asked Count Frederick, turning to the other,
who was now coming forward. "Tell us all that took place."

Herman, however, was a slower and more cautious man than his
companion, and he was by no means inclined to repeat expressions which
he had heard distinctly enough, but which he feared might give offence
to the two noblemen before whom he stood, judging rightly, that a part
of the anger excited by insulting messages always attaches to the
person who bears them. He replied, therefore, circumspectly, "The
Baron seemed to be in a great fury, noble Sir; and indeed, I thought
had been drinking too much. I can't recollect all that he said, but I
know he sent Ferdinand of Altenburg back with a flat refusal. Then the
young gentleman defied him boldly in both your names, and warned him
that you would be under his hold before four-and-twenty hours were
over. That seemed to enrage him still more, and thinking we might not
get off quite safely, I mounted my horse as soon as we were in the
court. Master Ferdinand had his foot in the stirrup to do so likewise,
when they came running out of the hall, and laid hold of him. He
struck the first man down, but there were so many that it was
impossible to contend with them; and seeing the greater number of our
people taken, and our leader held down by three men with their knives
at his throat, I thought it best to gallop off while the drawbridge
was down, that you might know what had happened as soon as possible."

Count Frederick looked again towards Adelaide, and then to her father,
saying, "This must be avenged, indeed, Ehrenstein. Both for our
honour's sake, and for this noble youth's deliverance, we must take
speedy steps."

"I will march at daybreak," answered the Count of Ehrenstein; "and
with your good aid, doubt not to bring this freebooter to reason very
speedily."

"By my faith! I will march to-night," cried Count Frederick.
"Daybreak, I trust, will find me beneath his walls. Frederick
of Leiningen sleeps not after he is insulted, till he has had
vengeance. If it will take you long time to prepare, you can follow
to-morrow;--for my part, I will give this man no time to strengthen
himself against us. Martin, hie ye down, and bid the men feed their
horses, make ready their arms, and take with them sufficient for a
three days' stay in the field. I will not lodge under aught but the
blue sky or the green bough, till I have righted this wrong."

"I will with you, noble friend," said the Count of Ehrenstein. "In two
or three hours I can be ready. Ho! Seckendorf, Mosbach! to the saddle,
good knights, leave your draughts and prepare for Eppenfeld."

"You must leave men enough to guard your castle, Ehrenstein," said
Count Frederick, "and some one to command in it."

"I will command, uncle," said the jester, coming forward, "that's my
place by right of birth."

Count Frederick smiled, but paused a moment, and then asked "How do
you prove that, Herr von Narren?"

"Why, I am the eldest son of the family," answered the jester, "the
eldest branch of the whole house."

"Indeed," cried the Lord of Ehrenstein, "show us your quarterings,
mein Herr, with which of my ancestors does your tribe begin?"

"With Adam," answered the jester.

"But the eldest branch, the eldest branch--how are you of the eldest
branch?" asked Count Frederick, "by the father's or the mother's
side?"

"By the male," said the jester. "Was not Adam a fool when he ate the
apple, because his wife asked him? Was not Cain a fool when he killed
Abel, and thought that nobody saw him? So you see we of the cloth are
evidently of the elder branch, and take the inheritance, and therefore
I've a right to command in the castle."

"Nay, nay, Herr von Narren," said the Lord of Ehrenstein. "I must
leave one of my own men to command under you."

"Cannot I fill that task, noble Count?" asked Martin of Dillberg, who
had just returned to the hall. "If I remain behind, I shall be right
glad to be of any service."

"If you remain behind!" exclaimed Count Frederick; "why should you do
so, Martin? You are not one to shirk honour, or to fly from danger, I
hope--why should you not go with the rest?"

"I do not know, my lord," replied the young man, with a heavy look;
"only when my horse fell with me near Saarbrück, you said I was not to
take the field again for some time, and left me behind to follow
slowly."

"But you were well enough to overtake us ere we reached Ehrenstein,"
rejoined his lord.

"I am quite ready, noble Sir," answered Martin of Dillberg, in
dull tone, "and only feared you might not let me go, remembering that
you halted two days on the road, so that I had time to journey
leisurely--but I am quite well enough to go, and Heaven knows I do not
wish to stay away when anything like glory is to be gained."

Count Frederick made no answer at the time, but seemed to muse over
what had passed. Shortly after the whole party separated to prepare,
and by two in the morning all the followers of the two Counts, except
a small band left to guard the castle, were assembled in the court.
The jester himself was ready, harnessed like a man at arms; but at the
last moment, Count Frederick turned to Martin of Dillberg, and told
him he was to remain. The young man affected to remonstrate, but the
Count repeated his commands in a grave and not very well pleased tone;
and then turning to the jester with a laugh, he added, "You had better
stay too, Herr von Narren, though I know in general you are wise
enough to go where hard blows are to be got rather than stay within
stone walls."

"Variety, uncle, variety," said the jester. "I have had enough of
stone walls for a time, and do not see why I should not change the
inside for the out. Besides, Martin of Dillberg's company is too great
a luxury to be indulged in often--it would make one effeminate."

The young man gave him a bitter look as he mounted his horse, and
shortly after, with several lighted torches before them, to show them
their way down the steep descent, the whole party set out upon their
expedition, leaving Martin of Dillberg behind them, and the castle
soon after relapsed into silence and tranquillity.




CHAPTER XVII.


Ferdinand of Altenburg seated himself upon the edge of the pallet, and
gave way to thought; nor must it be denied that after the first
excitement of action was over, he felt his position to be one of no
inconsiderable pain, difficulty, and danger. Imprisonment, forced
solitude, and the deprivation of active exertion, must ever be a heavy
burden for eager and busy youth to bear, even for an hour; but there
were many other evils, possible, probable, and actual, which the
young gentleman had to contemplate as he sat there and meditated over
his fate. To be deprived of the society of her he loved, for many
hours, perhaps for many days--to leave all the circumstances, by which
his fate and hers might be affected for ever, to be decided by
accident to know that one for whom he felt an instinctive jealousy and
dislike was to be possessed, during his absence, of the blessing of
her society, of the treasure which he valued beyond all price and
would have guarded for himself with a miser's care, were first among
the painful impressions that presented themselves. But then came the
questions of how his imprisonment might terminate; how long it might
continue; what might be the end. Amongst the rude and ruthless acts of
those times there were innumerable instances of such threats as those
which had been held out by the man who had just left him, being
carried into execution. There was something more than a possibility,
there was a probability of his being treated as a hostage to ensure
the forbearance of the Count of Ehrenstein and his guest; and,
moreover, if his situation failed in deterring them from seeking
retribution for the offences of the Baron of Eppenfeld, there was
every likelihood of that daring and rapacious nobleman, adding to
crimes from the consequences of which he could not escape by putting
his prisoner to death. Ferdinand had then to consider, what chance
there existed of the two Counts either refraining, out of regard for
his safety, from active measures against the Baron, or of their
temporising with their enemy till his security was obtained. In regard
to Count Frederick, he had indeed some hope, for there was a frank and
upright bearing about that prince which had impressed him at once with
a belief that he would act in all circumstances in a generous as well
as an honourable manner; but when he thought of the Count of
Ehrenstein he could flatter himself with no hope of any pause or
consideration in his favour, when in the opposite scale was to be
placed the recovery of a large sum of gold. Perhaps he did him
injustice, but he was inclined to believe that the person must be much
more dear to the Count than he was, whose life would not be risked or
sacrificed for a certain amount of ducats. His only hope was, that
Count Frederick's presence might have some effect in mitigating his
own lord's eagerness. But in matters of life and death such slight
chances of escape afford but small consolation, and Ferdinand's mood
was certainly somewhat gloomy when the Baron of Eppenfeld's chief
officer returned with a man bearing some wine and meat.

The young gentleman banished everything like care from his look,
however, as soon as he heard the bolts withdrawn; and he received the
provisions with a gay air, saying, "Thanks, thanks, good Sir, I hope
the wine is good; for this place is not lively, and I shall have
nought to while away the hours but wine or sleep, and the bed does not
seem a soft one."

"You may have a harder to-morrow," was Fritz's only reply; and
withdrawing as soon as the provisions were set down, he left Ferdinand
once more to, his own thoughts.

For some time the captive touched neither meat nor drink; leaning his
head upon his hand, and still meditating more and more sadly. At
length, however, he started up, saying, "Well, it is no use thinking,
I must have some food, whatever be the result;" and after eating
sparingly, he set the flagon to his lips and took a deep draught. The
wine was good, and it cheered him, but he did not repeat the libation;
and walking to and fro in his cell, he continued his meditations; now
smiling and now frowning, as fancy sometimes brightened and sometimes
darkened the prospect of the fate before him. While thus occupied, the
small loophole window of the cell showed him the grey change in the
colouring of the air, which precedes the coming on of night, and he
could hear the evening noise of the storks, as they prepared to wing
their way up from the stream that ran through the valley below,
towards the pinnacles of the castle. Soon after the growing twilight
nearly deprived him of all sight in his dull abode; and in a few
minutes more all was darkness.

"Well, I will lay me down, and try to sleep," said Ferdinand; and
though the drowsy god refused to come at first, yet after a while his
eyes grew heavy, and he fell asleep. His slumbers were disturbed,
however, by the same sad and gloomy images which had haunted his
waking thoughts, and ere two hours were over, he woke again with a
start, and vague apprehensions of he knew not what. For several
moments he could not recollect where he was; but when he had collected
his thoughts, and found that the attempt to sleep any more would be in
vain, he rose, and walking to the little loophole, gazed out upon the
narrow space of sky that it offered to his sight.

The valley below seemed to be filled with clouds of mist; but the
height upon which the castle stood raised it above the vapours, and he
could see two bright stars--one twinkling, clear, and immoveable, high
up in the sky, and the other with a softer and more gentle fire, which
appeared to move slowly across the lower part of the aperture.
Ferdinand's quick imagination speedily found images of human fate and
circumstances in what he saw.

"There shines honour and truth above," he said; "steadfast to the end;
and there moves love and hope along the course of earthly life, pure
and bright, even if less sparkling than the higher light."

He stood and gazed for nearly half an hour, for there was something
attractive in those stars which kept him fixed to the spot. It seemed
in his solitude as if there was a companionship in their rays--as if
they shone to soothe and cheer him; and he was still suffering his
fancy to sport free amongst the fields of space, when he heard a step
approaching, as if some one were about to pass before the loophole; a
moment or two after, before it reached the spot where he stood, there
was a pause, and then a voice said, "Where is the postern? It used to
be somewhere here. Hundert Schweren! they cannot have blocked it up."

"Whose voice is that?" said Ferdinand, in a low tone. There was an
instant pause, and all was again silent, till Ferdinand repeated his
question, saying, "Who is there? I should know the voice.--Is it you,
Franz?"

"Hush!" said the speaker without, and the next instant the lower part
of the loophole was darkened by what seemed the head of a man.

"Is that you in there, Master Ferdinand?" said the voice of the smith.
"Answer quietly, for we may be overheard from above."

"It is even I, Franz," answered the young gentleman. "But I fear you
are bringing yourself into great peril; and on my account too, if I am
not mistaken."

"Never mind that," answered the smith. "I have plenty to help me in
case of need. But can you tell me where the postern is, lad? I will
soon get in if I can but find it."

"I know not where it is," answered Ferdinand; "but I saw traces of the
passage going on beyond this door. However, when you are in I do not
see how you will be able to reach me."

"Easy enough, easy enough," answered Franz Creussen. "I know the place
of old, and I have not heard that the Baron has laid out much money in
altering his castle since he had it. Besides, I will number the
loop-holes as I go, and then we shall be sure to get you out."

"Thanks Franz, a thousand thanks," answered the young gentleman. "Were
I to stay till to-morrow, I find I should most probably make my exit
by a window and a rope."

"Well, keep quiet, and be ready," answered Franz Creussen. "Come along
my man, and have the horn ready for a blast. I will keep the door
against any ten of them, when once we've got it open, till the men
from below can come up." Thus saying, he walked on; but Ferdinand
could hear his steps for only six or seven paces farther, and then the
worthy smith seemed to stop, and a dull sound was heard, as of some
one sawing slowly through a thick and heavy piece of timber. Ferdinand
remembered that as he had been carried, or rather pushed along the
passage from which the cell entered, he had seen a low door at the
end, which might well be a postern leading out upon the rock. But he
feared that the sound which caught his ear might rouse some of the
other tenants of the castle; or attract the notice of some watchful
sentinels upon the walls. The predatory habits of the Baron of
Eppenfeld, however, and the frequent feuds which they entailed with
his neighbours, had not taught him that caution which was a part of
the natural disposition of the Count of Ehrenstein; and trusting to
the renown of a name which had become terrible, and the natural
strength of his hold, he maintained a very different watch from that
which his captive had been accustomed to see practised. His soldiery,
too, imitating the habits of their leader, were by no means exempt
from his vices; and an alternation of cunning schemes, fierce
enterprises, and reckless revelry, formed the life of the inhabitants
of Eppenfeld. A number of the men had been sent out the night before
upon different errands affecting the peculiar circumstances in which
the Baron was placed. The rest had finished their carouse as soon as
the capture of Ferdinand and his companions was effected; and a
solitary watchman, placed on a high tower, solaced his loneliness by a
long and comfortable nap, with his back resting against the
battlements.

Thus no ear but Ferdinand's heard the sound, which ceased much sooner
than he expected, and drawing near to the door, he listened eagerly,
till at length he heard the creaking of rusty hinges, and then a step
in the passage. The next instant he distinguished the drawing of
bolts, but it was not the door of his own cell which they had
unfastened, and he then knocked gently with his hand, to indicate the
place of his confinement. The step then came on, the heavy wooden bar
was removed, the other fastenings undone, and his eye, accustomed to
the darkness, could make out the tall figure of the smith, as he bent
down to look in.

"Are you there, lad?" said Franz Creussen. "Ay, I see you now; come
along, come along; have you any arms?"

"My sword they have got, and my head-piece," answered Ferdinand; "the
rest they left me. Let us away, Franz. I can get arms hereafter; yet I
would fain, were it possible, free the poor fellows who were with me."

"Oh! they will be safe enough," answered Franz Creussen; "you were the
only one in danger. We must lose no time, for we have got far to go,
and may have much to do.--But we'll leave the doors open behind us,
that the Counts may get in; for I dare say these swine will not find
it out till they have the spears of Ehrenstein under their walls."

Thus saying, he hurried away down the passage to the postern door,
where one of his stout workmen was standing; and somewhat to his
surprise, Ferdinand now found that both master and man were completely
armed.

"Why, Franz," he said, in a low voice; "you look like a knight."

"Ay," answered Franz Creussen, merrily; "they always told me I look
worse than I am. But come along, come along, and mind your footing,
for on my life there are some spots where it is not safe to pass."

Slowly wending their way along upon the narrow ledge of rock
immediately under the walls of the castle on that side, with the deep
valley wrapped in mists and shadows beneath them, and the blue sky
with its thousand bright eyes twinkling up above, they came at the end
of about a hundred yards, to a narrow footway down the front of the
rock, not much less dangerous than the beetling summit which they had
just quitted. In the bottom of the valley, about a mile from
Eppenfeld, they found a large party of men and horses waiting for
them, with a led horse over and above the number of the smith's
companions, showing clearly that he had little doubted, from the
first, that he should be able to set his young friend free. Few words
were spoken, but mounting quickly, they took their way towards
Anweiler, and ere long left that small place behind them.

"Now we are safe enough," said Franz Creussen; "for though the beast
of Eppenfeld may perhaps pursue you farther, if he should find that
you are gone, he will go straight towards Ehrenstein, and we must take
another path. We may as well separate, however, and send some of the
men on the direct road, then their horses' feet will mislead him."

This plan was accordingly followed, and the smith and his young
companion, with five or six more of the party, took their way down
towards the valley of the Rhine, and then made a circuit to the left,
in the direction of Dürkheim, while the rest followed the straight
road over the hills.

Little was said, either by Franz Creussen or Ferdinand, as they rode
at the head of the troop; but at length, at the crossing of the road,
the smith suddenly drew in his rein, saying, "I forgot to tell the
men, if they met with the Counts and their party, to say that they
would find the postern door open. Ride off after them, Peterkin, as
fast as you can; straight up that road to the left there.--You may as
well take all the other men with you, for we sha'n't need them here.
The Baron won't dare to come down into this open country.--But let
some one give Master Ferdinand a lance, or at worst a sword; though I
think a sword is the best of the two after all."

"The Counts won't set out till they hear or see something of me," said
Ferdinand; "or at all events not before to-morrow."

"I don't know that," answered Franz Creussen. "Your lord might not,
but he has got a better man with him; and as to their hearing, they've
heard long ago,--get ye gone, Peterkin, and take the men, as I told
you."

These orders were obeyed as promptly as if he had been a military
commander; and the smith and his young companion rode on at a slow
pace for about half a mile.

At length Ferdinand remarked, "I think we could get forward quicker,
Franz; the horses don't seem tired."

"Ay, but I want to talk to you a bit, Master Ferdinand; I've long
wished it, and now I've got the opportunity.--But look there,--lights
moving along the hills. The two Counts, take my word for it. But never
you mind, come on towards Ehrenstein. You may do as much good there as
where they are going."

"I think so too, Franz," answered Ferdinand; "and I am anxious to get
there fast; for Father George wishes to see me to-night, and it must
be now near two."

"Ah! that alters the case," answered Franz Creussen. "We'll spur on
then.--Two, why it's past three by this time;" and striking his horse
with his spur, he trotted quickly along the road.




CHAPTER XVIII.


The travellers paused not till they had to turn their horses up the
side of the hills; but then the beasts slackened their pace without
the riders drawing the rein, for the ascent was steep, and the roads
not so good as they are now. A wide wood covered the slopes; and the
path wound in and out amongst the trees, while glimpses of the rising
moon were seen through the brakes, where the leafy screen fell away;
and often a straggling ray of moonlight was caught pouring over the
bushes, even where the bright orb of night was invisible to the eye of
the wanderer.

"I know not how to offer you my thanks, Franz," said Ferdinand of
Altenburg, as he laid down the bridle on the beast's neck. "I know you
would have no wordy gratitude; and I must not hope that you will ever
be in circumstances which may enable me to return you the kindness you
have shown me. Nevertheless I hope some occasion may come when I can
prove to you how deeply I feel it."

"God send that Franz Creussen may ever want help as little as he needs
it now," answered the stout smith; "and God send he may ever be as
able and as willing to lend it to those who deserve it, Master
Ferdinand. I know not which would be the greatest curse, to be
unwilling though able, or to be willing and yet unable, to aid a good
fellow-creature in his need. The first, methinks; for though in the
latter case one might feel much pain, in the former one would have no
pleasure. But it is not gratitude or service in return, one works for.
One hammers iron for pay; but one does not do what is kind for
recompense of any sort. On the contrary, I think one takes a greater
pleasure in serving a person who can never repay it, especially when
one has served him before. Now I have had a kindness for you from your
boyhood. Do you remember when you used to come to me from the Abbey to
give you fishing lines to catch the poor shining fellows out of the
stream--the White fish and the May fish? A little curly-headed urchin
you were then, as wild as a young roe deer, but not half so timid."

"I remember it well, Franz," replied Ferdinand, "those were happy
days, and I shall never forget them. You were always very kind to me,
and I believe used to spoil me, and do everything I asked you."

"Not a whit, not a whit," cried the smith. "I pitched you into the
river once when you were over wilful, just to cool your fire; and then
I pulled you out again, and laughed at you, which did you more good
than the wetting.--But that was a long time ago--you were just six
years old then."

"I recollect it well," answered the young gentleman, "and it served me
right. I have never failed to think of it when I have felt inclined to
give way to angry impatience. It was just by the mill pond."

"Ay, your memory is good," said the smith, "can you remember anything
before that?"

"Oh, yes," replied Ferdinand, after a moment's thought; "I can
recollect many things that happened at the Abbey. I can remember, when
the Abbot Waldimer died, the great bell tolling, and how hard it was
for Father George to teach me to read and write."

"Ay, but before that?" asked Franz Creussen. "Can you recall any other
place, before you were at the Abbey?"

"Sometimes I think I do," was the young gentleman's reply. "You know,
Franz, when one is riding along in the night, everything will seem
dark and indistinct around one, with trees, and rocks, and houses, all
faint, and scarcely to be distinguished one from the other, taking
strange shapes and unnatural forms; and then, if one passes the open
door of a cottage where there is a light burning, or a forge like
yours, one suddenly sees a small space around, all clear and defined;
and then the minute after everything is dark again. Now the past seems
to me just like that. I see, when I turn my eyes to the days of my
childhood, a number of strange vague things, of which I can make out
the forms but faintly, and know not what they are; but here and there
comes a spot of brightness, where all seems as if it were now before
my eyes."

"Ay, that is curious," said the smith. "Can you tell me any of these
matters that you recollect so clearly?"

Ferdinand paused a moment, and then answered, "I am sure I can trust
you, Franz; but Father George warned me to tell no one at the castle
anything I may be able to remember of my early days."

"I am not of the castle," answered Franz Creussen; "and besides, if I
chose, I could tell you more of those days than you yourself could
tell me."

"Indeed," answered Ferdinand; "I remember you, it is true, ever since
my boyhood, but still, I do not see your figure in any of those
visions which sometimes come back upon me."

"Ay, but I've held you in my arms when you were not a twelvemonth
old," said his companion, "and carried you at my saddle-bow during six
hours of a long night. It is true I did not see you for years after,
till Franz Creussen became the Abbey smith, and you the ward of Father
George. But tell me what you recollect, lad, for you may tell me
safely. I can keep counsel, as you may see; but things are now coming
to a close, and it is right we should all understand each other."

"The first thing I can recollect," said the young gentleman, "seems to
me a fine house in a small town, with gardens and trees, and a
beautiful lady I called mother,--that is a pleasant dream, Franz, full
of happy things, sports of childhood, joys in flowers, and in birds'
songs,--I am sure I remember it well, for nobody has talked to me
about those things since, and it cannot be all fancy."

"No, no," answered Franz Creussen; "it is all true, quite true, and
the lady was your mother! What more?"

"The next thing I remember," continued the young man; "is a less happy
day. It seems as if I had been playing at my mother's knee in that
same house--it was not a castle, but like the dwelling of some rich
burgher,--and then suddenly came in a messenger, with what seemed evil
tidings; for the lady wept, and in a few minutes all was bustle and
confusion, packing up clothes and other things in haste; and then
people spurring away at fiery speed, till I was weary, and fell
asleep."

"Ay, ay, who carried you, then?" said the smith; "who but Franz
Creussen? What do you recollect next?"

"There must have been a long interval," replied Ferdinand; "for I was
a bigger boy then; and of the intervening time I re-member little or
nothing; but shortly after that it seems as if I was very lonely and
sad, and seldom saw my mother, till one night I was called into a room
where she lay upon a bed propped up with pillows, and there were
priests in the room, and men in black gowns, and the girl called
Caroline, who used to nurse me; but my mother's face was sadly changed
then,--it was thin and sharp, and pale, and the lips seemed bloodless,
but her eyes were exceedingly bright, and her teeth as white as driven
snow. She had a crucifix lying before her,--I recollect it well--a
black cross with an ivory figure on it,--and she put her arms round my
neck, and kissed me often, and prayed God to bless me, and make me
happier and more fortunate than my father and herself.--That was not
long before I went to the Abbey, I think; but I never saw her after."

Franz Creussen was silent for a moment or two, apparently from some
emotion of the mind, but at length he answered, in a low tone, "She
died that night, Ferdinand. You remember more than I thought, and I
doubt not a few words would make you remember much more still. But
here we are upon the top of the hill, and if Father George requires
you to-night, it will be well for you to ride on quickly, for the day
will be dawning ere long."

"I had better go to the castle first," replied Ferdinand; "for if the
Count be not on his way to Eppenfeld, he may blame me for delay."

"No need, no need," answered the smith; "he is on the way, I am sure;
but we shall find some of the men at the forge, who will tell us.
There lies the village, not a hundred yards in advance."

The tidings they received at the blacksmith's dwelling showed, as he
had expected, that the Count of Ehrenstein had passed nearly an hour
before, and that, having met, farther on, and questioned some of the
party to whom Ferdinand owed his deliverance, he had sent back a
message by them, commanding his young follower not to join him at
Eppenfeld, but to remain at the Castle of Ehrenstein till his return.

Bidding adieu to the smith, with hearty thanks, Ferdinand spurred on
alone, but paused for a moment at the chapel in the wood, and knocked
at the door of the good priest. At first no answer was returned, but a
second summons soon roused Father George from his slumbers, and
brought him to the door.

The grey dawn was now beginning to break, and as soon as the priest
beheld the face of his young ward, he exclaimed, "Not to-night,
Ferdinand, not to-night.--Night do I call it? Heaven help us! it is
morning. See you not the sun coming up there? To-morrow night, my boy,
as soon as all in the castle are asleep, come down, and bring the lady
with you. I pray this Baron of Eppenfeld may keep the Counts before
his tower for a day or two."

"I doubt that such will be the case, good Father," answered Ferdinand,
"for there is a postern open, and they have tidings of it."

"That is unlucky," said the priest, "but speed you on to the castle,
and hide well your purpose from every eye. Let no one see you
thoughtful or agitated, and go early to rest, as if you were tired
with the labours of the days past. Away, Ferdinand, away."

The young man waved his hand and rode on, and in a few minutes his
horse was in front of the great gates. Beckoning to one of the
sentinels on the walls, he told him to go down and wake the warder to
let him in. But the man came down himself, and unbarred the gates,
while Ferdinand, dismounting, led his horse across the draw-bridge.

"Ha! God's benison on you, Master Ferdinand!" said the soldier. "You
have luck to get out of the castle of Eppenfeld. How did you manage
that?"

"I will tell you all another time, Henry," replied the young
gentleman. "I am tired now, and hungry, to say sooth. Who is in the
castle?"

"Why, the Count went forth some time ago," replied the man, "and left
nought but a guard of twenty men, with the women, and Count
Frederick's priest, and him they call Martin of Dillberg."

Ferdinand muttered something to himself which the soldier did not
hear, and then led on his horse towards the stable. None of the grooms
were up; but every young gentleman in those days was well accustomed
to tend his own horse, and, though it must be confessed, the escaped
captive did what was necessary for his poor charger as rapidly as
possible, yet he did not neglect him. As soon as this duty was
accomplished, he hurried back into the castle; and had any one been
watching him, it might have been observed that his step became more
light and noiseless as he ascended the great stairs, and passed along
the corridor, which stretched across one entire side of the principal
mass of the building. At the door next but one to that of the Count of
Ehrenstein, he paused for several moments, and looked up with an
anxious and hesitating look, as if he doubted whether he should go in.
But the morning light was by this time shining clear through the
casements; he heard the sound of persons moving below, and for
Adelaide's sake he forbore, and walked on towards the narrow staircase
which led to his own chamber. Ere he had taken ten steps, however, a
sound, as slight as the whisper of the summer wind, caused him to stop
and turn his head; and he saw the face of Bertha looking out from her
mistress's apartments. Instantly going back as noiselessly as
possible, he whispered, "Is your lady waking? Can I come in?"

"Not unless you are mad," answered Bertha. "She has been up all night,
and I too, God wot--though I have slept comfortably in the corner. But
thank Heaven you are safe and well, for her little foolish heart would
break easy enough if anything were to happen to your unworthiness. But
what news? When did you return?"

"I am but this instant back," answered the lover, "I have been captive
at Eppenfeld, and only freed by good Franz Creussen. Tell her that I
have seen Father George, however, and that he says--mark well,
Bertha--to-morrow night, as soon as all is quiet in the castle. She
will soon understand."

"Oh, I understand, too," answered Bertha, "for I have seen Father
George as well as you--forced to go down to do your errands. Well,
poor souls, as there is no other to help you, I must. But now tell me
how is all this to be arranged?"

"I will come, I will come," replied Ferdinand, "as soon as every one
is asleep."

"Well, on my word, you gain courage quickly," exclaimed Bertha. "You
will come! What, here?"

"Ay, anywhere," rejoined Ferdinand; "if it cost me life, pretty
Bertha, I would come--but hark, there are people stirring above--Tell
your lady--adieu."

"Be cautious, be cautious, rash young man," said the girl, and
instantly drawing back, closed the door.

On the stairs Ferdinand encountered Martin of Dillberg, who would fain
have stopped him to speak of his adventures; but the former passed on,
after a brief answer to the youth's inquiry regarding his escape; and
Martin of Dillberg proceeded on his way, with his lip curling for a
moment in a sneering smile, which faded away quickly, and gave place
to a look of deep and anxious thought.

Ferdinand sought no great length of repose; but was speedily down
again in the halls of the castle, on the battlements, in the
corridors, in the hope of somewhere meeting her he loved. Nor was he
disappointed; for some hours before noon, Adelaide came forth, with
hopes and wishes like his own, to walk upon the walls.--But hardly
had she and Ferdinand met--not ten words had been spoken between
them--when Martin of Dillberg was at the lady's side; and thus during
the whole day were they deprived of all means of direct communication.
As if he divined their object, and was resolved to frustrate it, the
youth was always on the watch, ever near, never abashed, although the
effect of his presence on their conversation was only too visible.
Thus passed by hour after hour, till towards evening, tidings arrived
that the two Counts were still beneath the walls of Eppenfeld, and
that but little progress had been made in the siege. Ferdinand
questioned the messenger as to whether the postern by which he had
escaped had been attempted; but upon that point the man could give him
no information; and the young gentleman thought it his duty to send
the soldier back to his lord with intelligence in case the news which
had been formerly sent had been misunderstood or not received--and
with a request that he might be permitted to join the attacking force
on the following day.

For one brief moment, soon after the messenger had departed, Adelaide
and her lover were alone together; and ere their tormentor was upon
them again, she had time to say, "Bertha has told me all, dear
Ferdinand, I shall be ready."

Not long after, she retired to her own apartments for the night; and
her lover remained in the hall with Martin of Dillberg and Count
Frederick's chaplain, trying to weary them out, till nearly eleven
o'clock at night. Then declaring that he was tired with all that he
had done during the preceding day,--which was true enough,--he
withdrew to his own chamber, and there sat meditating over the
happiness of the coming hour. The moments seemed sadly long; it
appeared as if the sounds of voices speaking and closing doors would
never end; but at length the noises ceased, one after the other; and
after waiting half an hour without hearing anything stir within the
walls, with a beating but happy heart, Ferdinand approached his door,
opened it, and listened.




CHAPTER XIX.


The whole castle of Eppenfeld slept as tranquilly for several hours
after Ferdinand of Altenburg had left it, as if no danger had
threatened its lord, and no troops were marching to attack it; and it
is very probable that the evasion of the young captive, and the means
of entrance which he had left open for the enemy, would not have been
discovered till chance or humanity led some one in the place to send
him food, had it not been for an accidental event which happened
during the night. We have seen that one of the motives for preventing
the young gentleman's return to his lord, was to afford time for
storing the castle with provisions; and various parties had been sent
out to scour the country for that purpose. Some of the leaders went
nearly drunk, and returned sober, and some went sober and returned
nearly drunk. Amongst the latter was a personage who, accompanied by
two companions, found his way to a village where they enjoyed
themselves for a couple of hours; and then, finding it late, and no
progress made in their foray, they rode on to the side of a hill,
where the villagers were accustomed to feed their swine, and
possessing themselves of the unruly beasts, commenced the far more
difficult enterprise of driving them to the castle. Now the distance
could scarcely be less than ten miles; and if any one considers what
it is for three men, not very sober, to drive sixty swine such a
distance, he will not be surprised that the task occupied many hours.
Nevertheless, on approaching the castle, which they did by the lesser
entrance at the back, the marauders found their flock shorn of its
fair proportions, and not more than forty of the beasts which never
chew the cud could be mustered, notwithstanding all the counting which
the three soldiers could accomplish. One of the hogs had run one way,
another another. One had committed suicide by throwing itself into a
stream, rather than follow the course on which fate and circumstances
were driving it; another had been run through the body by one of the
soldiers, somewhat too eager in pursuit; others had rushed back
between the horses, and had effected their escape; while others again
lay down upon the road, and refused to move even when the lance galled
their sturdy chines.

Within a mile of Eppenfeld, however, the leader fancied that he had
got the remainder of the herd in security, for the road was narrow,
and led straight up to the lesser gate of the castle. Unfortunately,
however, the small foot-path communicating with the postern, branched
off on the right hand of the road about a hundred yards' distance from
the walls. Though it was night, and the whole party, horse and foot,
was tired, a brisk young porker, who seemed to set fatigue at
defiance, instantly perceived the way to the postern, and as it was
evidently a path which his drivers did not wish to pursue, he darted
towards it, with a sort of caracole, and a grunt of intimation to his
companions. The hint was not lost upon them, and with one universal
whine of delight, the whole herd were instantly running along the
path, and thence pursuing their way by the narrow ledge of rock under
the wall of the castle.

To follow on horseback was out of the question, but two of the men
instantly sprang to the ground, with a multitude of curious and
high-sounding German oaths, and rushed after the bristly fugitives.
Even then the open postern might have escaped observation, had not
pigs been fond of strange places; but exactly at the spot where the
small door stood open, a halt took place amongst the herd, and a
tremendous pressure from behind was the consequence. Five or six were
pitched over the edge of the rock, fracturing their skulls as they
fell, and the rest, finding that hesitation was destruction, parted
into two bodies, the one pursuing its way straightforward towards the
opposite road through the valley, the others rushing, jostling, and
squeaking, into the castle, as if it had been a great sty, for which,
indeed, they might very well mistake it.

The pursuit of the first troop was evidently useless, and the two men,
turning after the second division, proceeded to close the door to
secure their prey, and then, for the first time, perceived that a
large portion of woodwork, between the iron bands which secured the
door, had been sawn away. To have found the postern open would have
been nothing very marvellous in their eyes, considering the state of
discipline in which they lived; but the work of the saw was convincing
proof to them that somebody had been sawing; and driving the pigs
before them into the court-yard, they at once proceeded to inquire who
the sawyer was.

The whole castle was speedily roused and in an uproar; and what
between the capture of the pigs, as they galloped about the wide
court-yard, the instant putting of them to death, in not the most
scientific manner, for want of food to keep them in a living and
unsalted state, and the various operations for rendering the postern
even more defensible than before, the active labours of the whole
garrison were not over when daylight broke upon the castle, and the
spears and pennons of the forces of Ehrenstein and Leiningen were seen
coming up the valley.

The Baron laughed loud and long, as he watched the approach of the
enemy. "Not a hundred and fifty men," he exclaimed; "on my life! I
have a great mind to go out and meet them; why we have eighty here
within the walls, and methinks the reiters of Eppenfeld are at least
worth double those of Ehrenstein--but we will let them waste
themselves upon the postern, for doubtless that young coistrel will
direct them thither."

"I rather think they will strive to take us by famine, my valiant
lord," replied Fritz, who was standing by him; "for depend upon it
they have made such speed in order to prevent us from providing
against a siege."

"Then we will give the lie to their expectations," cried the Baron of
Eppenfeld. "Ho! bring us some good stout beams here. We will hang out
a new sort of banner, such as they have never seen. Plant one firmly
in every tower, and then bring up the carcasses of the pigs and oxen."

Under his directions the slaughtered cattle were pulled up aloft, and
hung out from the battlements, like the banners of those days; and for
some minutes the approaching force could not make out the meaning of
this strange display.

"By Heaven! I believe he has hanged the poor fellows who went with our
young friend Ferdinand," exclaimed Count Frederick, as the pigs, being
the lightest, were first swung up to the top of the beams.

"Nay, nay, my good lord," cried Seckendorf, "they seem to me like
swine. Ay, and there goes an ox, too, depend upon it he intends to
allow us that he can hold out for a month or two."

"Let us to the postern with all speed," said old Karl of Mosbach; "he
may find us in the donjon ere dinner time to help him eat his pork."

"Let it be well reconnoitred first," said the Count of Ehrenstein;
"there is no use of our throwing away men's lives upon a useless
attempt. It is evident that he is prepared to receive us. He has
probably divined that we would come so soon, from the discovery of the
lad's escape; and if so, depend upon it, the postern has been
strengthened."

A party was accordingly detached to examine carefully the approach to
the proposed point of attack, and advanced some way up the path
leading from the valley. The walls of the castle were fully manned;
and hand guns not having been yet invented, bows and crossbows were
bent against the enemy: but not an arrow was discharged or a quarrel
let fly, till the men of Ehrenstein having advanced considerably
within range, discovered that the postern was blocked up in such a
manner as would render any attack upon it hopeless with so small a
force. No sooner did they commence their retreat, however, than a
flight of missiles assailed them from the walls, greatly hastening
their speed, and wounding several.

"Ah, ha!" cried the Baron, "they have had enough of the postern, and
they will soon have had enough of the castle. It is too hard a stone
for the teeth of these two poor Counts!"

But the worthy lord greatly miscalculated the character of one at
least of his adversaries. The Count of Ehrenstein, indeed, would very
willingly have accepted the liberation of his men as compensation for
all offences; but the Baron did not even think fit to give the
slightest sign of making that reparation; and Count Frederick was not
a man to suffer any difficulties to divert him in his efforts to wipe
out what he considered as both an insult and an injury. Shortly after
the return of the reconnoitring party to their companions, various
movements were observed amongst the assailants which somewhat puzzled
the people on the walls, and discouraged the more wary and
experienced. Three or four horsemen rode off in different directions
at full speed; and the rest of the forces, dividing into two parties,
posted themselves on the roads on either side of the castle, while the
two Counts, with some ten or twelve picked men, took up their position
under the shade of a large clump of beech trees, on the side of the
hill opposite to the postern, whence both of the principal gates of
Eppenfeld could be seen, and succour afforded to either of the bodies
of assailants in case a sortie should be made from the walls. There
dismounting from their horses, the two noblemen and their followers
stretched themselves on the grass, and seemed calmly waiting for the
result of the steps they had taken.

"Depend upon it, my good lord, they have sent to Neustadt for a party
of those dogged citizens," said Fritz, "or perhaps to Landau for
cannon."

"Nonsense and folly!" exclaimed the Baron, "they can never drag cannon
up here. Why, the great pierrier of Landau weighs a couple of ton, and
the little one a ton. They may bring a falconet, but that will do no
good; and as to the pigs of Neustadt, we will slaughter them as they
come, and send them home pickled to their fat wives."

Still it was evident that the worthy lord was by no means comfortable;
and his uneasiness increased when he saw the men of Leiningen begin to
cut down and shape some stout trees. He had so frequently beheld
persons of power and courage, whom he had injured or offended, turn
away, hopeless of redress, after a short demonstration against his
stronghold, that he had calculated boldly upon such being the case in
the present instance, and the signs of resolution and perseverance
displayed by the two Counts, showed him plainly that the far more
serious and discouraging affair of a siege was likely to follow. With
dogged resolution, however, he held to resistance, and the only effect
upon his mind was to make him take immediate measures for still
further strengthening the defences of his castle. Great beams were
placed across the gates, and the lower part of each was piled up with
rubbish, which was very abundant within the building. The stones of
the court-yard were taken up and carried to the battlements, to cast
down upon the heads of any of the assailants who might venture to
approach the walls; and several of the men, more dexterous than the
rest, were set to provide stores of arrows and bolts, lest the
provision already made should be exhausted. At the same time
considerable quantities of wine were distributed amongst the men, to
keep up their spirits; and as a warning to the rest, one of the
soldiers, who ventured to hint that it might be better for the Baron
to accommodate matters with the two Counts, had the lobes of his ears
slit with a short dagger: his lord declaring that he was only fit to
wear earrings.

Nevertheless, there was something in the calm immobility of the enemy,
which created very unpleasant sensations in the bosom of the Baron of
Eppenfeld. It was evident that they were waiting for farther
assistance, and the perfect tranquillity of their aspect led him to
believe that they felt confident that assistance would be complete and
overpowering. Though not a very imaginative man, he tortured his fancy
during the whole day, to divine whence and of what kind the expected
succour would be. But about half an hour before nightfall, all doubts
upon the subject were brought to an end, by the appearance, first, of
a large body of pikemen on foot, in whom he instantly recognised, by
their banners, the commons of several neighbouring towns, who had
suffered by his spirit of appropriation, and, secondly, of a
considerable force of horse bearing the cognizance of the House of
Hardenberg. Worse than all, however, were seen, in the midst, two long
wagons, dragged slowly forward by eight or ten bullocks, each
displaying a large, clumsy-looking implement, somewhat like the lopped
trunk of a tree, which he had little doubt were neither more nor less
than the two great cannon of Landau, against which, if once brought to
bear upon the gates, the castle could not stand an hour. His only hope
was, that their bulk and weight would render them unserviceable; but
Count Frederick of Leiningen was seen to ride down instantly to meet
his advancing allies, and by the time that night fell, two of the
wheels had been detached from the wagons, together with the axle, and
the larger cannon had been swung between them so dexterously, and with
such an even balance, that it was moved without difficulty at least
two or three hundred yards on the road to Eppenfeld.

The fall of night prevented it from being used immediately; but there
it remained just before the gates, at the distance of perhaps two
bowshots, haunting the imagination of the Baron with the thought of
its fire on the succeeding day. Still he strove to make the evening
meal pass cheerfully, and plenty of his best wine was poured forth to
raise the courage of the soldiery; but, alas, without effect. The
great gun of Landau was a sort of nightmare, which sat upon the
stomachs of the stout men-at-arms; and a better means could not have
been devised of sparing the provisions of the garrison, than by
bringing it before the gates.

Some of the garrison drank deep indeed, either from pure recklessness,
or a keen sense of danger, which they wished to get rid of by the
pleasantest process at hand; but the wine seemed all to be poured into
the great gun of Landau; for it certainly produced no greater effect
upon those who imbibed it than it would have done upon that huge mass
of wood and iron. The watch fires that were now seen blazing around
the castle on every side, showed that the Leaguer was strict, and that
no path of escape was unguarded; and though the Baron affected to be
jovial, and to laugh at the Counts and their men, who were forced to
sleep under the canopy of heaven, yet there was a wandering and
uncertain look in his eye, and an anxious glance every now and then to
the countenance of his friend Fritz, which told that the mind within
was anything but easy.

At length, as if he could bear it no longer, the Baron rose, and
beckoned his lieutenant into a little chamber in the neighbouring
tower, where the propriety of a surrender, on conditions, was formally
discussed, without any consideration of the ears that had been slit a
few hours before.

"You had better send some one out, my lord," said Fritz, "to say that
you will give up the prisoners and the treasure. I would not offer
more at first; for, depend upon it, they'll demand more, and you can
but grant at last."

"But who can I send?" said the Baron. "If I choose one of our own men,
he will either get drunk amongst the enemy, or go over to their
party."

"That's very likely," answered Fritz; "shall I go?"

"Humph! I can't spare you," said the Baron.

"Well, then, send one of the prisoners," rejoined Fritz. "If he stays,
it can't be helped; and we can offer him reward if he comes back. We
had better not let the men know anything about it."

This course was accordingly adopted. One of the men of Ehrenstein, who
seemed the most sagacious of the party, was led by Fritz to a postern
opposite to that which had been blocked up, and despatched with a
message to the two Counts. Fritz remained to watch for his return upon
the battlements above; and the Baron himself went back to the flask,
to console expectation as well as he could.

"He will be here in a couple of hours, I dare say," said the Baron;
but his enemies did not make him wait so long. At the end of an hour,
Fritz appeared with the messenger, who bore a scrap of written paper
in his hand.

"What the devil is this?" said the Baron, looking at it askance, as
the man handed it to him. "Does he think we've clerks and shavelings
here in Eppenfeld? Could he not speak plain German, and send message
for message?"

Fritz gazed at it with the same hopeless look; but the messenger
relieved them from their difficulty by saying, "He read it over to me
twice; so I can tell you what it means. Let me look at the marks,
however, to bring it in my mind. Thus it runs: 'Count Frederick of
Leiningen,'--ay, that's his name there 'and the Count of Ehrenstein to
the Baron of Eppenfeld.' He requires the immediate surrender of the
castle, the restoration of the treasure taken from the Venetian
merchants, compensation from the goods of the Baron for the wrong done
and the trouble given. 'Upon these conditions his life shall be
spared; but the castle shall be levelled with the ground, and never
rebuilt.'"

The man paused; and the Baron of Eppenfeld swore an oath, such as
probably no mouth but that of one of the robber chivalry of those days
ever contained or gave vent to. It terminated, however, with a vow,
that he would die under the ruins of his stronghold, sooner than
submit to such conditions; and his worthy lieutenant was quite sure he
would keep his word. Neither, it must be confessed, did Fritz himself
greatly differ in opinion from his lord. The castle of Eppenfeld was,
in fact, his principal means of subsistence; and, although he might
perhaps have found some other, if it were taken away, yet there was
none on the face of the earth that he thought worth living for; and a
gallant defence and death, sword in hand, were things too frequently
in the contemplation of persons in his station, to cause him much
emotion at the prospect of their being realized.

Fritz, however, was somewhat shrewder in his observations than the
Baron; and as soon as the latter had done blaspheming, the lieutenant
inquired, addressing their messenger, "Whom did you see, fellow? You
bring a letter from both the Counts; yet, when you speak of them, you
say always, 'He,' as if only one had had a hand in it."

"I saw Count Frederick of Leiningen," answered the messenger; "but he
said he had power to write for both, as my own lord was sleeping: and
now I pray you send me back as you promised. It may go worse with you,
if you do not."

"You shall go--you shall go," replied Fritz, "for you will have a
message to take back;" and then drawing the Baron aside for a moment
or two, he spoke to him eagerly in a whisper.

"By the eleven thousand virgins thou art right," cried the Lord of
Eppenfeld at length; "so shall it be. Go back, rascal," he continued,
addressing the messenger, "and tell Count Frederick that he shall rot
before Eppenfeld, and I will eat the stones thereof, before I take
such conditions. Tell him I care not for his bombards; the walls are
proof against them, and he will find this hold a harder morsel than he
thinks. That for Count Frederick!--But now mark me--seek out your own
lord privately, and say to him that I love him better than his
comrade, that I served him well in former times, and that if he will
withdraw his people, and leave me to deal with Count Frederick alone,
he shall have the treasure; but if not, I will send a message by nine
of the clock to-morrow morning to him and his friend, just to remind
him of how I did serve him many years ago. Mark me well, say every
word just as I say it;" and he repeated the whole with great accuracy.

The man promised to obey, and, again conducted by Fritz, was led out
of the castle.

"That will diminish them by one-half," said the Baron, as soon as his
lieutenant returned to him, "and then for one bold stroke and
victory."

Numerous discussions subsequently took place between the Lord of
Eppenfeld and his friend, in regard to preparations for the morrow;
numerous precautions were also taken; strict watch was enjoined; but
then, alas! the Baron and Fritz also returned to the flask, and many
others in the castle followed their example. The lieutenant, at a late
hour, betook himself to the walls, where he found all in order, and
paced up and down some time in a sort of dreamy state, where thought
and wine contended for the mastery; but the hour of three found him
sound asleep upon the battlements, with his head pillowed on a stone.

How long he remained thus Fritz did not know; but the first thing that
woke him was a tremendous explosion just below. The whole castle
shook; some of the loose stones fell from the watch-tower above, and
well it was for Fritz, at that moment, that he had his steel morion on
his head. He was hardly roused, however, his whole senses were in
confusion and disarray, when loud shouts and cries from the court rose
up, and conveyed him better intelligence of the event which had taken
place than even the explosion; there were sounds of blows, and
clashing steel, and of heavy axes falling upon wood-work, and
exclamations of "Place taken! Place taken! Yield or die!" with many a
similar speech, which showed clearly enough that the garrison was not
alone in Eppenfeld.

The want of brute courage, however, was not the defect of Fritz's
character, and the next instant he dashed down, sword in hand, to the
court, collecting one or two of his comrades as he went, and
exclaiming, "It is now for life! they will give no quarter! fight like
devils! we may yet drive them back!" But the scene that presented
itself in the court might have proved to any one willing to be
convinced, that, fight how they would, the garrison of Eppenfeld had
no chance of successful resistance. The gate had been partly blown in
by the bombard, which had been quietly drawn close up to the walls,
and was every moment presenting a wider aperture under the blows of
the axe; an overpowering number of adverse soldiery was already in the
court; others were rushing in through the gap in the gate; torches
could be seen coming up the slope, and displaying a stream of human
heads cased in iron pouring on. Everything proved that defence was
hopeless, but the Baron of Eppenfeld was already below, and with
fierce efforts, aided by some thirty of his men, was striving to drive
back the assailants and recover possession of the gateway. Fritz and
those who were with him hurried on to his assistance, and soon were
hand to hand with the enemy. Their arrival gave some new vigour to the
resistance, and the men of Leiningen and the citizens who were joined
with them, gave way a little; but fresh numbers poured in behind; the
Baron went down with a thundering blow upon his steel cap; and Fritz
received a wound in the throat which covered his cuirass with gore.

With great difficulty the Lord of Eppenfeld was raised in the press,
and borne somewhat back; but as soon as he could stand he rushed upon
the enemy again, and aimed his blows around with the fury of despair.
His men gradually gave way, however, a number fell never to rise
again; but beaten back, step by step, they were, at length, forced
against the wall of the donjon, with nothing but the narrow doorway
behind them left as a means of escape. The man who was nearest it felt
his courage yield, turned, and ran towards the postern on the east.
Some cried, "I yield, I yield! good quarter, good quarter!" Others
fled after the first, and the Baron of Eppenfeld, seeing that all was
lost, looked round with glaring eyes, doubtful whether he should seek
safety in flight by the postern into the open country, or die in arms
where he stood.

At that very moment, however, a loud voice cried, "Take him alive!
take him alive! The man with the wivern on his head!" and half a dozen
of the soldiers of Leiningen rushed towards him. One instantly went
down under a blow of his sword, but before it could fall again upon
the head of another, the rest were upon him, and the weapon was
wrenched from his grasp.

A scene of wild confusion followed, which cannot be adequately
described. There was chasing through passages and chambers, hunting
out fugitives in remote places, driving them along the walls, seeking
them in vaults and towers; and many a deep groan and shrill cry of the
death agony attested that all the barbarous cruelties of a storming
were perpetrated in the halls of Eppenfeld. Some were taken alive, but
a greater number escaped by the postern into the country. There,
however, they were almost instantly captured; for the bands of the
Count of Ehrenstein had been left to keep guard without, and only two
or three of the fugitives found their way to the woods.

In the mean time Count Frederick as soon as all resistance was over,
strode on to the hall, with a small number of his attendants who had
never left his side. There seating himself in the Baron's great chair,
he ordered the room to be cleared of all persons but two, while a
party remained to guard the door. His selection of his two councillors
was somewhat strange, for, though one was indeed a person in whom he
might be supposed to place confidence, being an old and faithful
knight who had accompanied him through all his wars while serving with
the knights of St. John, the other was no greater a personage than the
jester, who, however, took his seat beside the Count with great
gravity.

The next moment, according to orders previously given, the Baron of
Eppenfeld was brought in between two men, with all his offensive arms
taken from him, and his head uncovered. The two soldiers who guarded
him there were instantly ordered to withdraw, and what followed
between the victor and the vanquished was only known to the four who
remained. The conversation was not long, however, for in less than
five minutes the soldiers were recalled, and ordered to remove the
Baron to his own chamber, treating him with courtesy.

The man named Fritz was next called for, and while the Count's
followers were seeking for him, one of Count Frederick's knights
brought him the keys of the treasure room, and a roll of papers.
Several minutes elapsed before Fritz could be found, and just as he
was discovered at length, lying severely wounded amongst the dead in
the court, the Count of Ehrenstein, entered the castle with some of
his attendants, and after inquiring where Count Frederick was, made
his way to the hall, which he seemed to know well.

"Is the Baron living or dead?" he asked, as soon as he entered.

"Living, living, my noble friend," replied Count Frederick, in his
usual gay tone. "Caught like a badger; dug out of his hole, and biting
at all who came near him."

"He might as well have died," said the Count of Ehrenstein, with a
cloudy brow; "we shall be troubled to know what to do with him."

"Nay, if he would not be killed, we cannot help it," cried Count
Frederick; "though he seems a venomous snake indeed.--Ah! here comes
his worthy comrade, Herr Fritz!--Cannot he stand? He seems badly
hurt.--Well, noble Sir, I shall not trouble you with many questions,
You, it seems, led the party who plundered our Italian merchants;
whence got you tidings of their coming?"

"From one of your own people; Count," replied the wounded man. "I know
not his name; but the Baron can tell you."

"Where is the Baron?" demanded the Count of Ehrenstein. "I will go and
ask him."

"Nay, he is caged,--he is caged," answered Count Frederick. "We shall
have time enough to question him hereafter."

His noble companion did not seem very well satisfied with his answer,
but bent his eyes moodily on the ground; while the man Fritz took up
the conversation, in a sullen tone, saying, "I hope you will not
question me farther, my lord the Count; for I am faint from loss of
blood, and it is high time that you should either have me tended, or
end me at once."

"Nay, Heaven forfend, Herr Fritz!" exclaimed Count Frederick; "we
shall want you hereafter, since you say it was one of my men who
helped you to your rich booty. Take him away, and try and stanch the
bleeding of his wounds. Give him some wine, if they have not drunk it
all; and then bring me water, that I may wash my hands. Nay, why so
grave, my noble fellow-soldier?" he continued, turning to the Count of
Ehrenstein; "but it is true you have lived long in peace, and are not
so much accustomed as myself to see scenes of slaughter and
destruction; and yet we must leave no part of the work here undone. I
will not quit Eppenfeld while there is one beam of timber spanning
from wall to wall. Nevertheless, it is not needful that you should
stay."

"Oh, I will bear you company," said he of Ehrenstein. "It is true I
love not to see such things, yet still--"

"Nay, but it is needless," interrupted Count Frederick. "You shall
guard the prisoners and the treasure back to Ehrenstein; while I will
remain and see the nest of plunderers destroyed."

"And the Baron?" asked his friend, with a hesitating look. "He goes
with you, of course," replied Count Frederick; "only keep him safe,
for he is a wily fox."

"Oh, that I will," replied the other, with a countenance which
suddenly brightened; "yet if I could aid you here, I am quite willing
to stay."

"No need,--no need," answered Count Frederick. "I have men and means
enough."

"Well, then, I will go and prepare for departure," said the Count of
Ehrenstein, "and will give you a victor's banquet when you arrive."

Thus saying, he moved towards the door; and as he quitted the hall,
Count Frederick of Leiningen gave a meaning glance, half sad, half
sarcastic, first to the jester, and then to the old knight.




CHAPTER XX.


The whole castle of Ehrenstein was still as the grave. There are times
when distant murmurs of busy life, when the hum of insects in the air,
when the scarce heard voice of the distant nightingale, when the
whisper of a passing breeze, that speaks as if but to make the
stillness felt, seem to increase the sensation of the silence. But
there is a deeper, deader silence than that, when all is so profoundly
tranquil that it seems as if no sound would ever wake again, when
death itself seems powerful over all; and the absence of all activity
makes us feel as if our own being was the only living principle left
existent upon earth. But it brings with it no idea of annihilation. It
seems but the utter exclusion of all mortal things, as if the
animation of clay were over, and the noiseless reign of spirit were
begun. The soul, no longer jostled by the life of flesh, seems to walk
forth at large, and to have freer communication with things as
immaterial as itself. The essence within us feels as if a thick and
misty veil were withdrawn, and things unseen in the dull glare of the
animal day were apparent to the kindred spirit in the hour of
temporary death. But this is only felt when entire silence pervades
all things; when there is no voice of bird or insect, no whispered
breeze, no distant sound of those that watch at night; when all is
still, and, to the ignorance of individual being, it seems that the
one who feels is the only one who lives. Then is the hour of
expectation; for if, according to the old philosophy, nature abhors a
vacuum, the void she most abhors is the absence of all action. The
heart of every living thing is ever asking, "What next?" and the
deepest conviction implanted in the mind of man is, that want of
activity is extinction. Even sleep itself has its sensation and its
dream; and to him who wakes while all the rest are buried in
forgetfulness, there is a constant looking for something assimilating
in solemnity with the hour, and the darkness, and the silence, to
break the unnatural lack of busy life that seems around. Oh! how fancy
then wanders through the wide unoccupied extent, and seeks for
something active like itself, and, debarred all communion with beings
of earth, ventures into the unsubstantial world, and perchance finds a
responding voice to answer her cry for companionship.

It would seem that there is almost a contradiction in terms under the
philosophy that admits the existence of a world of spirits, and yet
denies that there can be any means of communication between that world
and the spirits still clothed in flesh; but, even in the most
sceptical, there are misdoubtings of their own unbelief; and to every
one who thinks, there come moments when there arise such questions as
these: Where lies the barrier between us and those above us--between
us and those who have gone before? Can we speak across the gulf? Is it
bridged over by any path? Is there a gulf indeed?--or, in this
instance, as in all others through the universal scheme, is the
partition but thin and incomplete that separates us from the order
next above?

Such are at least questions with all but the most purely worldly even
in a most purely worldly age; but, in the times I write of, doubts on
such subjects were precluded by faith and by tradition. Activity,
indeed, and thought, occupied continually by matters the least
spiritual, banished reflections upon such subjects during the great
part of each man's time. But reflection was needless where conviction
was ever present; and if speculation indulged itself in times of
solitude and silence, it was only in regard to what our relations
could be with the immaterial world, not whether there were any
relations at all.

Everything was still and motionless as the grave when Ferdinand
descended slowly from his chamber in the castle of Ehrenstein, and
entered the broad corridor which stretched across the great mass of
the building. It was very dark, for no moon was up; and, though the
stars were bright and many in the sky, the light they afforded through
the dim casements was but small. The night was still, too; for no wind
moved the trees; not a cloud crossed the sky; and, as it was colder
than it had been, the insects ceased for a time from their activity,
too early begun, and the song of the minstrel of the night was not
heard. Everyone in the castle itself seemed sound asleep; no doors
creaked on the hinges, no voice of guest or serving-man was heard from
below, the very sentinel was keeping guard still and silently, like
the starry watchers in the sky overhead.

Ferdinand's heart beat quick, but it was not with the thought of all
the strange and fearful sights he had seen in the place which he was
now about to revisit--though he did think of them; it was not with
that vague mysterious awe inspired by any near approach in mind to
things beyond this world of warm and sunny life. He was going, for the
first time, at night and in darkness, to the chamber of her he loved,
to guide her through strange scenes, alone and unwatched for many an
hour to come, upon an errand of which he knew nothing but that it was
promised a happy end; and his whole frame thrilled with the emotions
so sweet, so joyful, that are only known to early, pure, and ardent
love.

With the unlighted lamp in his hand, he approached the door, and
quietly raised the latch. All was silent in the little anteroom, but
there was a light burning there, and Bertha sitting sleeping soundly
in a chair, with some woman's work fallen at her feet. Ferdinand did
not wake her; for Adelaide had told him to come when it was needful,
even to her own chamber; and, approaching the door of that room, he
opened it quietly, and went in. Adelaide slept not, for in her heart,
too, were busy emotions that defy slumber. As she saw him, she sprang
to meet him, with all the joy and confidence of love; but yet it was
with a glow in her cheek, and a slight agitated trembling of her
limbs, which she could not overcome, though she knew not why she
shook, for she had no fears--she no longer had any doubts of her own
acts.

"I am ready, Ferdinand," she whispered, after one dear caress; "let us
go at once--nay, love, let us go."

He led her silently into the next room, where the lover lighted his
lamp; and the lady gently woke her sleeping maid, and whispered her to
watch for their return. Then onward through the corridor they went,
and down the stairs, till they reached the door of the great hall.

"Hark!" whispered Adelaide, "did you not hear a sound?"

"We may hear many, dear one," answered the young gentleman in the same
tone; "aye, and we may see strange and fearful sights too, but we will
not let them daunt us, my beloved. I have trod these paths before, and
they are familiar to me; but to you, love, they are new, and may be
frightful. Look not around, then, dear girl; rest on my arm, keep your
eyes on the ground, and give ear to no sound. I will guide you
safely."

Thus saying, he opened the hall door carefully, and, with some feeling
of relief, saw that all within was dark and silent. Closing it as soon
as they had passed the threshold, he gazed around, but nothing was to
be seen but the drooping branches with which they had ornamented the
walls, hanging sickly and languid in the first process of decay, and
the flowers with which they had chapleted the columns already withered
and pale. Such are the ambitions and the joys of youth, and thus they
pass away.

"It is quiet, dear Adelaide," whispered Ferdinand. "May our whole way
be equally so. All evil spirits surely will keep aloof from an angel's
presence."

"Hush!" she said; "I fear not, Ferdinand, for I feel as if I were
engaged in a high duty, and till it is accomplished I am eager to go
on. I can walk quicker now."

He led her on at a more rapid pace, unlocked the smaller door at the
other end of the hall, and, keeping her arm in his, entered the dark
and gloomy passage. Adelaide, notwithstanding his caution, looked up
and said, "It is a foul and sad-looking place, Indeed;" but she
neither paused nor slackened her steps, and in a few moments more they
stood at the mouth of the well stairs.

"Put your hand on my shoulder, dearest," said Ferdinand; "and take
heed to every step; for all are damp and slippery, and many of the
stones decayed. Lean firmly upon me as I go down before you."

She did as he told her; but as they descended amidst mould and slimy
damp, and heavy air, the whispering voices he had heard again sounded
on the ear, and Adelaide's heart beat, though she resisted terror to
the utmost. "Fear not, dear girl--fear not," he said; "we shall soon
be in the free air of the wood."

She made no reply, but followed quickly, and at length they reached
the door below. As he pushed it open, a voice seemed to say, "They
come--they come. Hush, hush!" and he led her on into the serfs'
burial-place.

"There is a light," whispered Adelaide. "Good heavens! there must be
some one here."

"No one that will slay us," answered her lover. "It will soon be past,
dear girl." As he spoke, however, he raised his eyes, and saw a faint
light gleaming from the heavy column to which the skeleton-was
chained; and as undaunted he advanced, he saw written on the green
stone, as if in characters of flame, the word, "Vengeance!" and as he
gazed, low voices repeated, "Vengeance--vengeance!"

He felt his fair companion tremble terribly; but now she bent down her
eyes, as he had bidden her, for she feared that her courage would give
way. The next instant, however, she started and paused, for she had
well nigh put her foot upon a skull, the grinning white teeth of
which, and rayless eye-holes, were raised towards her. "Ah,
Ferdinand!" she exclaimed; but he hurried her past, and on towards the
crypt of the chapel.

"Stay, stay," said Adelaide, as they passed through the low arch which
led thither. "This is very terrible; I feel faint."

"Yet a few steps farther," answered Ferdinand; "the free air will soon
revive you, and we shall be there in a moment."

As he spoke, there came suddenly, from the lower chapel vaults before
them, a slow and solemn chant, as if several deep voices were singing
a dirge, and Ferdinand and Adelaide paused and listened while they
sang:--


DIRGE.

     Peace to the dead! They rest
       Calm in the silent bed.
     They have tasted joy and sorrow;
       They have lived and grieved,
       Have loved and been blest;
     Nor thought of this dark to-morrow.
       Peace to the happy dead!

     Peace to the dead! No more
       On them shall earth's changes shed
     The blight of all joy and pleasure.
       Their life is above,
       In the haven of love,
     And their heart is with its treasure.
       Peace to the happy dead!


Though it was a sad and solemn air, and though the distinct words were
of as serious a character as the lips of man can pronounce, yet they
seemed rather to revive than to depress the spirits of Adelaide; and
as the music ceased, and the falling sounds died away in the long
aisles, she said,

"I can go on now, Ferdinand. It is true there is something else to
live for than the life of this earth! and the very feeling that it is
so, and the keeping of that always before one's mind, seem not only to
hallow but to brighten the loves and joys of this being, when we
remember that if they are what they ought to be, they may be
protracted into eternity. I have been weak and cowardly, more than I
thought to be; but I will be so no more. The thought of death makes me
brave."

Ferdinand was silent, for he felt that his love, if not more mortal,
was at least more human than hers; but he led her on, and now she
gazed around her by the light of the lamp, marking the coffins that
were piled up, and the monuments that were mingled with them,--now and
then commenting, by a word or two, as the faint rays fell first upon
one and then upon another, till at length they reached the door which
gave them exit into the forest, where the free air seemed to revive
her fully.

"Thank God!" she said, when they once more stood upon the side of the
hill. "How delightful it is to feel the wind upon one's cheek! After
all, this earth is full of pleasant things; and though the
contemplation of death and its presence may be salutary, yet they are
heavy upon the heart from their very solemnity. How shall we ever get
down this steep part of the rock?"

"Stay," said Ferdinand, who had been shading the light with his cloak;
"I will put the lamp within the door, and leave it burning; we shall
need it when we return. The way is not so steep as it seems, dearest,
and I will help and guide you."

After securing the light, the young man returned to her side, as she
stood upon the little jutting pinnacle of crag, and aided her down the
descent; nor was the task aught but a very sweet one, for still her
hand rested in his, and often, perhaps without much need, his arm
glided round her waist to support her as she descended, and words of
love that they could now speak, fearless of overhearing ears, were
uttered at every pause upon their way. A gayer and a happier spirit,
too, seemed to come upon the fair girl after they had left the crypt;
sometimes, indeed, strangely mingled with a tone of sadness, but still
full of hope and tenderness. She even somewhat jested with her lover
on his passion, and asked in playful words, if he was sure, very sure,
of his own heart?--if their situations were altogether changed by some
of the strange turns of fate, and she but a poor dowerless maiden,
without station or great name, and he a prince of high degree, whether
his love would be the same?--whether he would still seek her for his
bride as ardently as then?

I need not, surely, tell how Ferdinand answered her;--I need not say
what professions he made,--or how he once revenged himself for her
assumed doubts of a passion as true as her own. She made him promise a
thousand things too--things that to him seemed strange and wild: that
he would never willingly do aught that might break her heart,--that,
if ever they were married, he would for one month--for one short,
sweet month--do everything that she required. She made him
promise--nay, she made him vow it; and he was inclined to engage
largely for such sweet hopes as she held out; so that had a universe
been at his command, and all the splendours of destiny within his
reach, he would have given all, and more, for the bright vision that
her words called up; and yet he somewhat laughed at her exactions, and
gave his promise as playfully as she seemed to speak. But she would
have it seriously, she said, and made him vow it over and over again.

Thus went they on, descending the hill, and spending more time by the
way, in truth, than was altogether needful, till they came within
sight of the little chapel in the wood; and there a new mood seemed to
come over Ferdinand's fair companion. She stopped suddenly, and
gazing, by the faint light of the stars, upon the countenance which
memory served to show her more than her eyes, she asked, "And do you
really love me, Ferdinand? and will you ever love me as now?"

"I do--I will for ever, Adelaide," he answered, drawing her nearer to
him,--"ever, ever!"

But she, of her own accord, cast her arms around his neck, and leaning
her head upon his shoulder, seemed to him to weep. He pressed her to
his heart, he whispered all those words that he thought might soothe
and reassure her, but still she remained the same, till the door of
the chapel, which was about a hundred yards before them, opened, and
by the light which streamed out, Ferdinand saw the form of Father
George, looking forth as if anxious for their coming.

"He is looking for us, dearest," he said; "let us go on."

"I am ready--I am ready," replied Adelaide; and, wiping away what were
certainly drops from her eyes, she followed at once.




CHAPTER XXI.


"I have been anxious for you, my children," said Father George, as
they entered his little chamber by the side of the chapel. "What,
weeping, Adelaide! Are you not happy? Have you a doubt?"

"None, none," she answered, holding out her hand to Ferdinand. "I know
not why you sent for us, Father, but I am sure that whatever you
counsel is right, and I feel that my fate is linked to his, as my
heart is to his heart, and his to mine, I do believe; but there are
other tears than sad ones, good Father, and though mine are not sad,
they might well be so, considering all the objects on the path
hither."

"Say, solemn, rather, my child," answered Father George; "but for the
rest: if you can love and do love, as I believe, there is happiness
before you. Are you prepared, Adelaide, to bind yourself to him you
love by bonds that cannot be broken?"

She looked down, and the blood mounting into her cheek, then left it
as pale as alabaster; but her lips moved, and in a lone tone, she
said, "I am."

"And you, Ferdinand," continued the priest, "are you prepared, at all
risks, to wed this fair lady--not with the vehement and ardent fire of
youth, though that I know you feel, but with the steadfast purpose and
desire to make her reasonable happiness, your great end and object of
existence; to seek it by all means, and at all times; to do her right
in every word, and thought, and deed; to be to her what God intended
man to be to woman, her support and strength, her protection and
her comfort, more than a friend, more than a brother, more than a
lover--one with herself in every good wish and purpose? Answer me
thoughtfully, my son, for I take a great responsibility upon me. I
counsel her to give her hand to you against every worldly custom and
all human policy; and if you ever make her regret that deed, the
sorrow and the shame will rest on me."

"I am ready, Father," answered Ferdinand, "to take her hand as the
best gift that Heaven could give me, on the conditions and in the
terms you say. We are not like many others, Father, we have known each
other from youth's early days, when childhood has no concealments, and
the heart is without disguise. Deep affection and sincere regard have
ripened, on my part at least, into love that never can change, for one
whose heart I know too well to doubt that it can alter either.
Whatever dangers may beset our way--and I see many--there will be none
from changed affection.--But I beseech you play not with my hopes. I
know not much of such things, it is true, but I have heard that there
are difficulties often insuperable in the way of those who, at our age
and in our circumstances, would unite their fate together."

"There are, my son," answered Father George; "but in your case I have
removed them. Here, under my hand," he continued, laying it as he
spoke upon a roll of parchment on the table, "I have a dispensation
from our Holy Father, the Pope, for your immediate marriage; and for
weighty reasons which I have stated to him by the mouth of his Legate,
he gives me full authority and power to celebrate it whenever occasion
shall serve. No moment could be more favourable than the present--no
moment when it is more needful. Dangers, my son, there may be; but
they are not such as you anticipate; and watchful eyes are upon you to
ward off anything that may menace; but fail not either of you, if you
see the slightest cause for alarm, to give me warning by some means;
and now, my children, come with me; for the night wears, and you must
not be long absent."

Ferdinand took Adelaide's hand in his, and followed the priest into
the chapel, by the small door, in the side of his little room, which
led almost direct to the altar. He gazed at her fondly as he went, and
joy, the deepest he had ever felt in life, was certainly in his heart;
but there was something in the hour and the circumstances which
softened and solemnized without decreasing that joy. Adelaide turned
but one momentary glance on him, and it was almost sad, yet full of
love. There was anxiety in it--ay, and fear over and above the timid
emotion with which woman must always take that step which decides her
fate for happiness or unhappiness through life. She seemed less
surprised indeed at all that had taken place with the good priest than
her lover. The object for which Father George had sent for them did
not appear so unexpected to her as it did to him. It seemed as if she
had had a presentiment or a knowledge of what was to come; and
Ferdinand now understood the agitation which she had displayed just
before they entered Father George's cell. She went on, however,
without hesitation--ay, and without reluctance, and in a moment after
they stood together before the altar. The candles thereon were already
lighted, and a small gold ring lay upon the book. All seemed prepared
beforehand, but ere Father George commenced the ceremony, he bade
Ferdinand unlock the chapel door and leave it ajar. As soon as the
lover had returned to Adelaide's side, the words which were to bind
them together for weal or woe, through life, began. She answered
firmly, though in a low tone; and when the ring was at length on her
finger, Ferdinand heard, or thought he heard, a voice without murmur,
"It is done!"

The fair girl marked it not; but, as if overcome by all the emotions
of that hour, stretched out her arms to her young husband, and leaned
upon his breast. She wept not, but she hid her eyes, saying in an
earnest but trembling tone, "Oh, dear Ferdinand, remember, remember
all you have promised."

"I will, love, I will," he answered. "You are my own, sweet bride; and
I will ever cherish you as the better part of my own life. Shall I now
lead her back, Father?"

"Nay," said the priest, "there is more yet to be done. The church's
part is over, and the bond irrevocable; but yet the laws of the land
require something more, and every form must be fulfilled. But all is
prepared. Come with me once more, and sign the contract. Then, after a
moment's rest, you may go back--Yes," he added, after some thought and
apparent hesitation, "you had better go back for this night at least.
But I will not trust you to stay there long. You are both too young,
too inexperienced, and too fond, to conceal from the eyes of others
the bond that is between you. Keep yourselves ready, however, and I
will arrange the means for your flight, and a safe asylum."

"Could we not go at once," asked Ferdinand, as they followed to the
priest's chamber, "to the house of good Franz Creussen? He seems to
know much of my fate, and to love me well."

"Not to-night, not to-night," answered Father George; "you forget who
may be met on the way thither. Nay, return for this night, and be
cautious where you are. Ere to-morrow you shall hear more; but in the
mean time, in case of need, no arm will be found stronger to aid, no
heart more ready to serve you, than that of good Franz Creussen. You
may trust to him in any case, for he does love you well, and has
proved his love to you and yours, ere now." The contract was signed;
and, when all was complete, the priest opened the door, saying, "Keep
the key I have given you carefully, Ferdinand, it may serve you in
many ways; but to-morrow you shall either see or hear from me. And
now, farewell, my children, God's benison and the holy church's be
upon you!"

With this blessing they departed; and Adelaide and Ferdinand returned
to the castle more slowly even than they had come thence. It often
happens in life that one emotion drowns another; and although they
could not but know that there were dangers of many kinds before them,
and though the gloomy scenes which they had so lately passed through
still lay on their road back, yet the rapturous joy of the moment, the
knowledge that they were united beyond the power of fate, as they
thought, to sever them, swallowed up apprehension and awe, and left
nought but one of those wild visions of happiness which occasionally
break upon the night of life.

As on the occasion of Ferdinand's former visit, neither sights nor
sounds that could create alarm awaited them on their return. The
untrimmed lamp stood burning faintly where they had left it, and
passing quickly through the vaults, they soon reached the hall above.
There they lingered for some time, and then extinguishing the light,
found their way through the other passages, and up the stairs; but the
grey eye of morning was faintly opening on the world when the young
husband returned to his own chamber. Casting himself on his bed, he
strove to sleep; but for nearly an hour the wild emotions of his heart
kept him waking, and then for a short time he slept with heavy and
profound slumber. What it was that woke him he knew not, but he raised
himself with a sudden start, and looked round as if some one had
called. He saw that the sun had climbed higher than he had imagined,
and rising, he dressed himself hastily, but with care, then gazed for
a single instant in sweet thought out of the window, and breaking of
his reverie, suddenly turned to the door. He fancied he must be still
dreaming when he found that it would not yield to his hand. He shook
it vehemently, but it did not give way. He strove to burst it open,
but it resisted all his efforts.

"This is strange, indeed!" he said to himself, with his thoughts all
whirling and confused, in agitation, anger, and apprehension; for
where there is aught to be concealed, fear has always some share in
the sensations which any event unaccounted for produces. After a
moment's thought, however, he calmed himself, and walking to the
casement, looked down upon the wall below. The height was
considerable, and no sentinel was underneath at the moment; but the
measured tread of a heavy foot was heard round the angle of the tower;
and the young gentleman waited calmly till the man paced round, and
came under the spot where he stood. "Ho! Rudolph," he said, "some one,
in sport, I suppose, has locked my door; go in and bid them open it."

The man obeyed, but returned in a minute or two after with another,
who looked up to the window, saying, as soon as he saw the young
gentleman's face, "It is that young fellow, Martin of Dillberg, Sir,
who has locked it; and he will not give up the keys declaring he has a
charge to make against you when our lord returns, and that he will
keep you there till he does."

Ferdinand's heart beat a good deal with very mixed sensations, but he
answered instantly,--"Who commands in this castle when the Count and
his knights are away?"

"Why you, Sir, certainly," answered Rudolph; "but I can't see how we
can help you, as the lock is on your side of the door, and we dare not
venture to lay hands on Count Frederick's man. Can you not contrive to
push back the bolt with your dagger?"

"I have tried while you were away," answered Ferdinand. "Hie you to
the stable, Rudolph, bring me one of the strong ropes you will find
there, fix it on the end of your lance, and stretch the end up to me.
I will soon teach this Martin of Dillberg who has the gravest charge
to make against the other."

The two men hastened to obey; and Ferdinand remained at the casement,
anxiously looking for their return. Ere they appeared, however, he
heard their voices speaking apparently to another person; and one of
the soldiers exclaimed aloud,--"Get you gone, Sir! You have no command
here. If you attempt to take hold of it I will break your pate; and if
Master Ferdinand, when he gets out, bids us shut you up for your
pains, we will do it."

"Rudolph! Herman!" shouted Ferdinand from the window, "make sure of
his person. He is a traitor and a knave!"

The men did not hear him, but came on, carrying between them a heavy
coil of rope, the end of which was speedily stretched out upon the
point of the lance, to such a height that he could reach it. Then
fastening it rapidly to the iron bar which separated the casement into
two, Ferdinand took the rope between his hands and feet, and slid down
upon the platform.

"Now follow me, quick," he cried. "Where is this treacherous hound? By
Heaven! I have a mind to cleave his skull for him."

"He was just now at the steps going down to the court," replied the
man Herman; "but you had better not use him roughly, Sir. Shut him up
till our lord returns."

"Come on then, come on," cried Ferdinand, still hurrying forward; "we
shall lose our hold of him. He dare not stay and face me."

It was as he thought, for by the time he reached the court, Martin of
Dillberg was mounted and passing the drawbridge. A sneering smile of
triumph and malice curled his lip as Ferdinand advanced under the
arch, and turning his horse for an instant, he exclaimed, "I go to
give news of you to your friends, good Sir. Pray where were you at
midnight? You, my good men, if you will follow my advice, will keep
that youth within the castle walls, for he is a traitor to his lord
and yours, as I will prove upon him at my return."

Thus saying, he wheeled his horse and spurred away; and Ferdinand,
with as light a look as he could assume, turned back into the castle.
The two men paused for a minute to converse together, and Ferdinand,
hurrying on, passed twice through the corridor with a heavy step, in
the hope that Bertha might hear him and come forth. She did not
appear, however, and then going out to the battlements, he passed by
the window where she usually sat and worked. She was there, and alone,
and making a sign towards the corridor, he returned thither without
delay. In a few minutes the gay girl joined him, but she instantly saw
from his look that something had gone amiss, and her warm cheek turned
somewhat pale in anticipation of his tidings.

"Hie you to Father George with all speed, Bertha," said Ferdinand;
"tell him that I fear that young hound, Martin of Dillberg, has
tracked me and your lady to the chapel last night, or else saw me come
forth from her chamber. Bid him hasten to help us, or we are lost, for
the young villain is gone to bear the news to the Count. Hark!--there
are trumpets!" and springing to the window, he looked out.

"The Count, upon my life!" he exclaimed. "Away, Bertha, away!"

"But I shall meet them!" exclaimed the girl, wildly; "and I shake so,
I am ready to drop."

"Here, take this key," cried Ferdinand; "it opens the small door out
of the great hall; then straight on along the passage, down the well
stairs, and through the vaults--straight as you can go. You cannot
miss your way. If you would save me, your lady, and yourself, you must
shake off all idle terrors. You have now full daylight, and it streams
into the vaults as clear as it does here. Leave the door unlocked
behind you."

"I will go," said Bertha, "if all the ghosts in the church-yard were
there. But I must first warn my lady;" and away she sped.




CHAPTER XXII.


With blast of trumpet, and an air of triumph, the small force of the
Count of Ehrenstein marched up towards the gates of the castle. Each
individual soldier, long deprived of the means of winning any renown
in those "piping times of peace," felt an individual pride in having
fought and conquered; though, to say sooth, the two knights, and older
warriors were not very well contented that so small and inglorious a
part of the short siege of Eppenfeld had fallen to their share. The
youths might boast, they thought, and plume themselves upon so poor an
exploit, and some little honour might attach to those who had taken a
share in the first operations; but the days had been when the men of
Ehrenstein would not have remained inactive, watching to catch the
runaways, while the retainers of a friendly prince assailed the castle
itself, and underwent all the danger and fatigue of the assault. The
Count was brave and politic, they admitted, and policy has always
something in it which commands a sort of mysterious respect. We admire
what is successful, though we do not understand the principles upon
which success has been achieved; but yet, until discipline has
reached a high pitch, we do not conceive that there can be as much
glory in performing well a passive part, as in taking a share in
operations where peril and energetic action are the means of victory.
Thus many of the best soldiers in the Count's band were somewhat
discontented, and inclined to grumble, while he himself rode on in
silence, communicating to no one his feelings in regard to the result
of their undertaking, or to the plan upon which the enterprise had
been conducted. He had prisoners and treasure with him; and that, old
Seckendorf thought, would be enough to satisfy the Count; but the good
ritter himself was dissatisfied that he had not an opportunity of
striking a strong stroke, and longed for a more energetic and less
politic leader, although he owned that but little was to be done in
those days of art and negotiation, compared with the times when he
himself was young, and the sword decided all.

Very different is the operation of every passion upon the individual
on whom it acts. As the relative forces of agent and object always
modify the effect of every cause, the character of the person who
feels changes entirely the result of the emotions which act upon him.
Some men are elated by success; some almost depressed in spirit. With
some men the heart seems to expand under the sunshine of fair fortune,
with some to contract; as particular flowers open in the shade, while
others spread their breasts abroad to the bright day. The Count of
Ehrenstein was one on whom the light seemed to have no enlarging
influence; and while his men, especially the younger, laughed and
talked, he rode on from Eppenfeld towards his own stronghold, in
gloomy silence and deep thought. Hardly one word proffered he to any
one by the way, and ever and anon he looked back to the body of
prisoners with the Baron at their head, who followed, strongly
guarded, in the rear of his troop. Then, and only then, what may be
called a feeble look came over his countenance--a look of doubt and
hesitation, as if he were trying some question with his own heart,
which he found it difficult to solve.

At a short distance from the castle he was met by Martin of Dillberg,
who stopped and spoke to him for a few minutes in a low voice. Those
who were near saw an expression of sudden anger spread over the face
of their lord; his pale cheek flushed, his brow grew black as night,
his hands grasped the reins tight, and he replied in quick and hurried
tones. But after a time the young man rode on towards Eppenfeld, and
the troop, which had halted, recommenced its march. The fierce look of
the Count, however, speedily passed away; he turned his eyes again to
the Baron, and once more fell into gloomy thought.

At the end of about half an hour, the cavalcade approached the gates
of Ehrenstein, and the Count passed over the drawbridge, and under the
arch of the gateway, where Ferdinand of Altenburg stood, with some of
the soldiery, to receive him. If, as I have said, the operations of
passions are very different upon different individuals, the fact was
never more strikingly displayed than in the case of Ferdinand. He knew
that a moment of great peril had arrived, he felt that the purchase of
a few hours of joy might now have to be paid in his blood; he feared
also for her he loved more than for himself; but the emotions of such
a situation called forth in his mind powers of which he had been
ignorant: and although at first he had been agitated and almost
bewildered, he now stood calm and collected, marking well the heavy
frown upon the Count's brow, and a look of sudden fierceness that came
into his face when their eyes first met, but prepared for whatever
might follow and ready to endure it firmly.

The Count of Ehrenstein dismounted slowly, and, without addressing a
word to his young follower, called Seckendorf and Mosbach to him,
giving them directions for lodging the prisoners securely, and
especially for placing the Baron of Eppenfeld in a chamber apart, in
one of the high towers. He then spoke a word or two in a low tone to
Karl von Mosbach, which seemed somewhat to surprise him; but the Count
repeated aloud and emphatically, "Not for one moment! You will soon
know the reason." Then turning to Ferdinand he said, "Has all gone
quietly in the castle?"

"No, my good lord," replied the young gentleman, boldly. "That youth,
Martin of Dillberg, who came hither with Count Frederick, dared to
lock me in my chamber, and has since fled on horseback. I should have
pursued him and brought him back, but I had no horses saddled."

"He will come back very soon," said the Count, in a marked tone.

"I doubt it, my good lord," answered Ferdinand; "he knows that I have
a charge to bring against him which may cost his life; and which, if I
had been permitted to join you before Eppenfeld, I should have made
ere now."

"Indeed," said the Count musing; "it may be so."

"Nay, noble Sir, it is," replied the young gentleman, thinking the
Count's words were an answer to what he had said, rather than to what
was passing in his own mind; "I am ready to state the whole now, if
you have time; for as I see the Baron of Eppenfeld is a prisoner in
your hands, you have the means of testing the truth at once."

"Not now," rejoined the Count; "not now,--I have other matters to
think of. I will hear you in an hour."

As he spoke, the Baron was led past, and the Lord of Ehrenstein
immediately followed. Ferdinand remained musing in the court, not
daring to seek any means of communicating with his young bride, and
doubtful what course to follow.

As he thus stood, Seckendorf came up, and drawing him aside, demanded,
"What is this, Ferdinand? Mosbach, tells me he has orders not to suffer
you to pass the gates, or to take a step beyond the walls, the little
hall, or the tower in which you sleep. What have you been doing, you
graceless young dog? Is your affair with Bertha come to light?"

Ferdinand saw that his apprehensions were but too just, but he replied
calmly, "I know not what our lord suspects, Seckendorf: he mentioned
no charge against me to myself; but doubtless, whatever it is, it
springs from the malice of Martin of Dillberg, who is right well aware
that when this affair of the plunder of the Italian merchants is
inquired into, his treason to his lord will be apparent."

"Ay, ay; is it so?" cried Seckendorf. "I saw him stop the Count and
speak with him just now. What! I suppose he has been dealing with the
Baron, and was to have shared the booty?"

"Something like it, I believe," answered Ferdinand; "but as the Baron
is here, he can prove the truth of what he told me."

"So then the tale came from him," said Seckendorf; "I fear it is not
to be trusted."

"It was spoken in the presence of many of his people and of some of
ours," answered Ferdinand. "However, it is my duty to repeat what he
told me; and if he has not had some communication with Martin of
Dillberg, I see not how his tongue could be so glibe with his name, as
the youth has but lately returned with Count Frederick from the East."

"Right, right," answered Seckendorf; "thou art as shrewd as a
blood-hound, Ferdinand. Doubtless the lad is afraid of thy tale, and
has brought some charge against thee to cover his own treachery."

"It may be so,--it may not," answered Ferdinand. "However, Mosbach
must obey our lord's behest, so I will even take myself to the
battlements, which are within the limits you have mentioned."

Thus saying, he turned away, and walked up to the wall, gazing
anxiously towards Father George's cell, yet taking care to pace up and
down with as unconcerned an air as possible, that no eye watching him
from the main building or its manifold towers might see the anxious
expectation of his heart, or judge in what direction his thoughts
turned. It were vain to deny that he revolved, with eager rapid
emotions, all the circumstances of his fate, and strove to discover
some cause of hope; some clue to escape from the dangers that menaced
him on every side. At one time it seemed impossible that anything but
the most fatal result could ensue. He knew the Count too well to think
that he would be merciful--he knew the customs, if not the laws, of
the land too well, not to feel certain that his death would be deemed
only a reasonable atonement for the deed he had ventured to do. But
then, again, he asked himself, would the good priest who had been as a
father to him from his infancy, sanction, counsel, aid him in an
enterprise so perilous to all concerned in it, unless he had the most
positive assurance that he could guide the course he had pointed out
to a happy termination, and shield those from peril who, in following
the dictates of their own inclination, had also followed his advice
and exhortation. But still apprehension predominated; and though, at
each turn he took, his eyes were directed to the little chapel in the
wood, his hopes were destined to be disappointed. The door of the
priest's cell he could not see, but he caught several glimpses of the
road, and the second time he reached the point where he had the best
view, he saw a female figure--which he instantly concluded to be that
of Bertha--approach the chapel, and disappear behind the angle of the
building. It scarcely was obscured a moment ere it reappeared again,
and then was lost in the wood, "She has not found him," said Ferdinand
to himself; "he is absent--was ever anything so unfortunate?" and he
turned again upon the battlements lost in thought.

In the mean while, the Count of Ehrenstein had followed close upon the
steps of those who led the Baron of Eppenfeld to the place of his
imprisonment; and the door was not yet fully bolted and barred when he
caused it to be opened again, and entered, directing the three
soldiers who had conveyed the captive thither to wait at the foot of
the stairs till he came out. Then, closing the door behind him, he
confronted the prisoner with a stern brow, and teeth close shut. The
Baron gave him back look for look; and a smile, slight but sarcastic,
curled his lip.

"Well, Baron of Eppenfeld," said the Count; and then paused.

"Well, Count of Ehrenstein," replied the Baron; and he also stopped in
the midst, for the other to go on.

"You sent me a message, last night," said the Count; "and you were
fool enough, in your drunken sleepiness, not to take advantage of the
opportunity given you, and to suffer the hot-headed Count of Leiningen
to blow your gates open, when you might have escaped two hours
before."

"Very unlucky for you, Count," replied the Baron of Eppenfeld, in a
tone of provoking coolness. "You should have sent me some answer to my
message, and then I should have known how to act."

"I could not; I had no time; I had no opportunity," answered the Count
of Ehrenstein. "All I could do, after I received that message, was to
withdraw my men to the east, and leave you room to escape with all
your treasure."

"But why answered you not the first," asked the Baron; "the message
that I sent you by young Ferdinand of Altenburg?--I thought better of
it after a time, it is true, and judged that a short repose in
Eppenfeld would do him good; but when he got out, he must have told
you what I said, which was just the same thing; and instead of a
friendly reply or friendly comment, your first act was to march
against me."

"And you told Ferdinand of Altenburg?" said the Count, with a moody
look. "Pray, what was it you told him?"

"The same, as near as may be," answered the Baron, "that I told the
other."

"The other is dead," replied the Count; "and Ferdinand of Altenburg is
in peril. You shall judge, by the way in which I treat him, how I deal
with those who possess perilous secrets."

Thus saying, he opened the door, called one of the soldiers from the
bottom of the stairs, and, when he reached the room, bade him hasten
to Karl von Mosbach, and direct him to arrest Ferdinand of Altenburg,
and place him in confinement in the dark cell below the lesser hall.
"Now, Baron," he said, as soon as the man was gone, "What think you,
now?"

"That you are a hard-hearted villain," answered the Baron, "and ten
times worse than myself, bad as men call me. The youth served you well
and boldly; he risked his life, I can tell you, to do your bidding,
and this is the way you repay him. But I don't believe it; you will
not injure him for any words he has heard from me."

"If I live till noon to-morrow," answered the Count, in a cold,
deliberate tone, "he shall lose his head by the axe, upon those
battlements."

"Then, there will be rare chopping," answered the Baron, with a laugh;
"for eight or nine of your men heard the message I sent--the words
were addressed to him, but they were spoken in the hearing of many."

"This is no jesting matter, Baron," said the Count; "let me tell you
that your own life or death is the question. I shall give this youth
time to prepare, for he is my own sworn follower, and no one can see
or tamper with him. But your case is different; and all the time I can
allow you is one hour, for the questions between us must be despatched
before the return of those who are now destroying the wolf's den."

Even this stern announcement seemed to have but a small effect upon
the captive. "All which that shows," he answered, with a shrug of the
shoulders, "is, that you take little time to deliberate upon murdering
a prisoner. You cannot frighten me, Count of Ehrenstein! I have
confronted death many a time a month, during twenty years or more; and
if in all this talking you have some object in view, you had better
speak it plainly at once, and not strive to reach it by threats."

"Should I not be a fool to trust you living," asked the Count, "when
you can use such threats to me?"

"Oh, dear! no," answered his prisoner; "whatever I have done, I have
never broken an oath in my life; and I am quite ready to relieve you
from all fears, upon certain conditions."

"Ha!" said the Count, "what may they be?"

"First, that you will give me the means of escape," answered the
Baron.

"At the present moment that is impossible," replied the Count; "but
to-night it may be done. What more?"

"Secondly, I must have some small sum of gold to get me together a
band in some distant country. If I were to go wandering about here
without my stone walls around me, I should soon be caught, and I have
no mind to find myself embroiled with the Imperial Court. I will be
content with a small amount; and the third condition is, that you deal
not harshly with that youth Ferdinand. On my life! I believe he
neither knows nor suspects anything from what I said. He seemed not to
heed it, as if he thought you to be too honest a man to do aught that
was wrong. He paid much more attention to what I said concerning Count
Frederick, and Martin of Dillberg--he marked that right well."

"Ay, and what was that?" asked the Count.

"Why, I told him how that same Martin came to me, and, upon promise of
a share of the booty, warned me of the passage of those Italian
merchants. Faith! they came sooner than he expected; for he said, some
three weeks hence. But I kept a sharp watch, for fear of accidents,
and an unlucky watch it has turned out: for Count Frederick has got
all the money, and the castle to boot."

The Count mused for a few moments, with his arms crossed upon his
chest, and then replied, "Well, we shall see. Leave the youth to me; I
promise that he shall suffer nothing on your account. The money you
shall have, and freedom too, if you can give me such a pledge as I can
depend upon."

"I can give you nought else than my oath, Sir Count," answered the
Baron, stoutly, "You have taken all else from me. The pig has nothing
but the pig's skin."

"Well, you shall swear," answered the other; "but yet I would fain
have some other bond than air."

"Give me your dagger," said the Baron. "I will swear on the cross
thereof."

But the Count of Ehrenstein was too wary to trust a weapon in the hand
of a foe. "No," he said, "I will have you swear on a holy relic I have
in the chapel, and by the mass.--But you can write, I think?"

"I can make something which they tell me is my name," answered the
Baron of Eppenfeld, who, like an eager chapman, grew in impatience to
possess the object of his desire, as he who could grant it seemed to
hesitate.

"Well then, you shall sign a paper stating that all the aspersions of
my name which, in the heat of passion, you uttered to my retainer,
Ferdinand of Altenburg, are false and groundless," said the Count;
"that will satisfy me."

"How shall I know what the paper is?" asked the Baron; but immediately
afterwards he added, "Well, well, it matters not. You swear that I
shall have my liberty, and I will sign."

"I swear it," answered the Count, kissing the cross of his dagger.
"Wait, and I will write the paper, which shall be read to you word by
word."

"I must needs wait when I cannot get away," replied the prisoner; and
when the Count had quitted the chamber, he murmured, "Accursed dog! I
will be a match for thee still."




CHAPTER XXIII.


THE Count of Ehrenstein retired to his chamber to write, passing the
soldiers, whom he had directed to wait at the bottom of the stairs,
without speaking to them: he did not signify to them that they might
retire; he did not tell them to take food or wine to the captive,
though the journey of the morning had been long and fatiguing, and
none of the party had broken bread since they marched from Eppenfeld.
But the good lord was a keen calculator, and he judged that the men
would watch better, the Baron prove more tractable, fasting than well
fed. He remained some time alone, writing and destroying what he had
written--for he was as difficult to please in his composition as a
young lover in his first letter to his mistress. Now he thought that
the terms he used were too plain and condemnatory of the Baron's own
conduct for him to sign them readily; now they were not fully
satisfactory to himself; and he strove so to express himself that the
words might imply more than they actually stated in his own favour. At
length, however, the work was completed, and calling some one from
without, he bade him seek Count Frederick's chaplain, for he was
anxious to give the whole proceeding an air of candour and
straightforwardness which it did not, in truth, possess.

When the good priest appeared, he said, with an air which, for him who
assumed it, was unusually free and unembarrassed, "I wish you, good
Father, to carry this paper to the Baron of Eppenfeld, whom you will
find confined above, where one of my men will lead you, and to read to
him the contents. It seems that to my good follower, Ferdinand of
Altenburg, he used foul and calumnious expressions regarding me; and
that now, being sorry for having done so, he would fain retract them
and make amends. I have put down nearly his own words. If he will sign
them, well; if not, do not press him. Pray let him see that I am
indifferent to his exculpation or his charges, and hold as little
communication with him as possible till my noble friend Count
Frederick's return, as I am anxious that aught we may have to say to
this notorious culprit should be said by mutual understanding and
consent."

The priest took the paper, and promised to observe the directions to
the letter; and, after having given him a conductor to the Baron's
prison, the Count paced up and down his chamber in gloomy expectation.
It seemed to him that his envoy was long; he would fain have gone to
listen to what passed between him and the captive; but he did not
dare; and at length he cast himself down upon a seat, and taking a
book from the shelf, affected to read. Scarcely had he done so, when
the chaplain returned; and, though the Count's keen eye fixed upon him
with an eager and inquiring glance, it could discover nothing in his
countenance but the air of a good honest man who had just transacted a
piece of ordinary business.

"There is the paper signed, noble Count," he said; "the poor man
expresses himself all hungered, and asks for meat and drink."

"Did he make any difficulty as to signing this?" asked the Count;
adding, "I hope you pressed him not."

"There was no need, my son," answered the priest, "he signed it at
once, and seemed wondrous meek considering all we have heard of him.
All he complained of was thirst and hunger; and, good sooth, he should
have food, seeing that he says he has not tasted aught since late last
night, and it is three of the clock even now."

"Three!" exclaimed the Count; "is it three? How the time flies!"

"Hasting on towards eternity," replied the priest; "it is well to
think of such things."

"It is," answered the Lord of Ehrenstein; "he shall have food. Thanks,
Father, for your pains; the poor man shall have food:--I had forgot
how rapidly time speeds away from us;--thanks."

As soon as the chaplain was gone, he read the paper over again, and
marked well the scrawl which testified the Baron of Eppenfeld's
concurrence in the truth of its contents; and then he somewhat
regretted that he had not made them stronger in expression,
considering the facility with which it had been signed. But after
having carefully locked it in a casket, he turned his thoughts to
other subjects, only second in importance to that which had just been
discussed and settled.

"Now, then, for this strange tale," he said; "I cannot believe it
true. He would not dare;--and yet the youth spoke boldly. It may be
malice after all: I never saw aught but such reverence as might become
one in his station to the daughter of his lord; nor, on her part,
aught but kindness--gentle, yet not familiar--such as she shows to
all. And yet it is strange she has not come forth to greet her father
on his return. She never failed before. Oh, if it be so, my vengeance
shall be long remembered in the land;--but no, it is impossible! I
will never believe it. This Martin of Dillberg is a proved traitor:
the Baron's words condemn him; and he has known that Ferdinand would
bring him to the question, and with the common art of half-fledged
villany, has taken the poor vantage ground of the first charge. But it
must be inquired into--must be refuted. I will call the youth before
me:--nay, I will see her first.--But I will not tax her with it: such
accusations often plant in the mind the first seeds of deeds to come.
I have known many a guiltless heart made guilty by being once
suspected."

With these thoughts--for it is wonderful how often the same reflexions
present themselves to the pure and to the corrupt, only their effects
upon action are different--he went forth into the corridor, and opened
the door of his daughter's apartments. In the ante-chamber the girl
Theresa was sitting alone at her embroidery, and the Count asked,
"Where is your mistress? How is it she has not been to greet her
father on his return?"

"I know not, my good lord," replied the girl, apparently embarrassed
by a certain degree of sternness in his tone. "I believe my lady
sleeps; I heard her say she had rested ill last night."

"Go call her," said the Count. "Sleeps at midday! she must be ill. We
must have some physician."

The maid did not venture to reply, but went in at once to the lady's
chamber; and the moment after Adelaide herself came forth. Her fair
face was as pale as death, but yet her air was firm, and she seemed to
the eye but little agitated. Her step was slow, however, and showed
none of the buoyant joys with which, in former times, she sprang to
meet her father.

"How now, my child?" said the Count, as soon as he saw her; "what!
sleeping at this time of day? You must be ill, Adelaide."

"I slept not, father," she answered at once; "I never sleep by day."

"Then why came you not, as usual, to meet me?" asked the Count. "In
what important task have you been busy that you could not give a
moment to greet your father on his return from strife?"

"In prayer," she answered, simply.

"In prayer!" he repeated;--"why in prayer at this hour to-day?"

"At this hour and day in every year I am in prayer," she answered;
"for it is the hour and day my mother left me."

A deep shade fell upon her father's face: "True--I forgot," he said;
"the busy occupation of the last few hours has driven from my mind
things I am wont to remember: but now sit down beside me, my dear
child. This foolish girl, Theresa, says you rested ill."

"She says true," answered Adelaide, taking the place to which her
father pointed; "I slept but little."

"And where did you ramble in your waking thoughts?" asked the Count.

"Far and wide," was her reply; but as she answered, she bent down her
head, the colour rose into her cheek, and there was a confession in
her whole air which made her father's heart beat quick and fiercely.
Nearly in vain he strove to master himself, and in a hurried, yet
bitter tone, he said: "Perchance, as far as the chapel in the wood."
His daughter remained silent. "And not without a companion," he added.
"Base, wretched girl, what have you done? Is this your maiden
modesty?--is this your purity and innocence of heart?--are these the
lessons that your mother taught you?"

Suddenly Adelaide raised her head, and though with a crimson cheek and
brow, she answered, "Yes! Nothing, my lord,--neither deep, true love,
nor human persuasion, nor girl-like folly, nor one idle dream of
fancy--would have made me do what I have done, had I not been sure
that duty--ay, duty even to you, required me to forget all other
things, the fears of my weak nature, the habits of my station, all the
regards of which I have been ever careful,--my very name and fame, if
it must be so, and do as I have done."

"Duty to me!" exclaimed the Count, vehemently. "I thought you wise as
well as good. You are a fool, weak girl, and have suffered a
treacherous knave to impose upon you by some idle tale:--but he shall
dearly rue it. Time for prayer and shrift is all that he shall have
'twixt now and eternity."

"He is my husband," answered Adelaide; "and--"

"Go, make your widow's weeds then," cried her father; "for no husband
will you have after to-morrow's dawn."

"Yet, listen," she said, in an imploring tone; "condemn not before you
have heard. He is guiltless of having deceived me, if I have been
deceived: he told me no false tale, for all he said was that he loved
me--and that he does; he pleaded no excuse of duty--"

"Who, then?" demanded her father; "who then, I say? Ah! I can guess
right well; that false priest, who has always been the bitterest enemy
of me and mine. Is it so, girl?--Answer, is it so?"

"If you mean Father George," replied Adelaide, slowly, "you are right.
He bade me tell you the fact, if it became absolutely necessary to do
so; but oh, my father! you do him wrong. He is not an enemy to you and
yours--far, very far--"

"Out upon you, wretched girl!" exclaimed the Count, growing more and
more furious every moment. "I know him but too well; and for what he
has done I will have bitter retribution. I will lay his abbey in
smoking ruins for his sake; but first he shall see the results of his
dark intrigues on those he has attempted to force into high stations.
He shall see the blood of his beggar brother's child stain the axe, as
he has well deserved--ay, and he shall have notice that if he would
ever see his face again it must be ere to-morrow. He may come to
shrive him for the block, if he will; but I swear, by all I hold holy!
that daring traitor shall never see another sun set than that which
has this day arisen."

"Hold, hold, my father!" cried Adelaide; "first, for your daughter's
sake; for, did you do the act you threaten, the blow must fall on her,
not him alone. Be sure that she would not survive him long. Nay, look
not scornful, for it is too true; but, if not for her sake, for your
own, pause but three days, both to give your better spirit time to
act, and to allow yourself to judge with better knowledge. Oh, pause,
my father! Bring not on your head the weight of such a crime; think
what men will say of you--think how the eye of God will judge
you--think what torture your own heart will inflict--how memory will
ever show the spirit of the dead reproaching you, and calling you to
judgment--think what it will seem in your own eyes, when passion has
passed away, to know that you have murdered in your own stronghold
your daughter's husband, and, with the same blow, your own child too."

"Adelaide," said the Count, in a tone less vehement, but more stern,
"what I have sworn, I will do. You have chosen your own course, the
consequences be on your own head. It is you who slay him, not I; but
murder!--no, there shall be no murder. He shall be judged as he
deserves, this very night. We have laws and customs amongst us which
will touch his case--ay, and your own too, were it needful, but that I
am tender of you. However, keep your pleadings for yourself, for you
yet may have need of them. As to him, his fate is sealed."

"Be his and mine together," answered Adelaide, raising her head, and
gazing at her father mildly but firmly. "Let the same judgment pass on
me as on him. Spare not your own child, when she is as guilty, if
there be guilt, as he is. With him did I hope to live; with him I am
content to die. You cannot, and you shall not, separate us."

"Girl, you will drive me mad!" exclaimed the Count. "Cannot separate
you! You shall soon see that. Never shall your eyes behold him again.
He dies at dawn to-morrow; and, in the mean time, hence to your
chamber. There, as a prisoner, shall you remain till all is over. What
further punishment I may inflict, you shall know in time; but think
not to escape. Doubtless these women are sharers in your crime, or, at
least, aiders of your disobedience;" and he turned a fierce glance on
the girl Theresa, who stood pale and trembling near the door.

"Oh no, noble lord!" she exclaimed, casting herself at his knees; "I
never dreamt of such a thing--the lady knows right well."

"It shall be inquired into," said the Count. "Hence to your chamber,
disobedient child; and I will put you under safer guard than this. But
delude yourself with no false hopes; you have seen the last of him
whom you call husband, for I will grant him not another hour beyond
the rise of sun to-morrow. Hark! there are Count Frederick's
trumpets--that suits well. He shall be judged at once. Away, I say!
Why linger you? To your chamber--to your chamber; but I will see that
it is secure."

With a slow step Adelaide entered her own room, followed by her
father. There was before her a little desk for prayer, an open book, a
cross, and the picture of a lady very like herself, and, kneeling
down, she bent her head upon the book,--it might be to weep, it might
be to pray.

The Count's eye rested for an instant on the portrait, and then on his
child. His cheek grew very pale, and, with a hasty glance around the
room, he retired, securing the door behind him.




CHAPTER XXIV.


Ferdinand of Altenburg would have given much for a good horse, a few
words in Adelaide's ear, and a free passage over the drawbridge. They
were the only three wishes he would have formed, at that moment, if
any good fairy would have granted them, but none of those benignant
beings came to his help, and he saw that he must abide his fate,
whatever it might be. For a time he bent down his eyes in deep
despondency, after seeing what he conceived to be Bertha's figure turn
away from the chapel in the wood; but then, again, he gazed round him,
with an anxious glance, looking to the east and to the west, as if in
the vague hope of some help appearing.

The hills which stretched in a wavy line from the old ruined castle
opposite, beyond the abbey in the valley, till they fell in with the
mountains that formed the basin of the Rhine, were clothed, as we have
seen, with wood; but yet every here and there the forest trees would
break away, and leave a patch of meadow or cultivated ground; and in
various other places the different roads that cut direct over the
summits of the hills, left a small spot vacant of trees, like the
entrance of a garden between two walls. Suddenly, at the point where
the road leading towards Eppenfeld crossed the higher ground, the eye
of the young gentleman saw something pass rapidly across, as if a band
of spearmen were proceeding at a quick pace along the road above. The
distance was more than two miles, and he could not be certain that he
was right in his conjecture; but at somewhat less than half a mile
distant from the spot where he had seen this passing object, and
nearer to the castle, a patch of vines, nestling into the bosom of the
sheltering wood, exposed the higher road again, and Ferdinand stopped
in his walk upon the battlements, and gazed for several minutes till
once more the head of a long line of horsemen appeared, with banners
and lances, and glittering arms, which caught and reflected a stray
gleam of sunshine, that poured through the clouds gathering overhead.

"It is Count Frederick," said the young gentleman to himself. "I am
glad of that, for he is kind and noble, and if this charge, whatever
it may be, rests alone upon the testimony of Martin of Dillberg, I may
shake that if I have a fair hearing."

It is true, that when Ferdinand said, in speaking of the charge,
"whatever it may be," a voice from within told him quite plainly what
that charge really was; but ere the last horseman of the train had
passed across the aperture, he heard the sound of footfalls at the
other end of the battlement, and turning in that direction, perceived
old Karl von Mosbach and two of the soldiers advancing towards him.
Now the character of Mosbach, though there was a general resemblance
between all the old ritters of his day, differed considerably from
that of Seckendorf. He was less frank and free, and though, perhaps,
not so full of the active marauding spirit of his companion, was of a
more suspicious and less generous nature. Neither had he ever shown
that sort of warm and paternal friendliness for Ferdinand of Altenburg
which the other old knight had always displayed towards the youth whom
he had seen grow up from boyhood. These circumstances, and a knowledge
of the task of watching him, which the Count had assigned to Karl von
Mosbach, did not render his approach particularly agreeable to
Ferdinand, and the first word of the old knight showed that his errand
was as unpleasant as it well could be.

"Come, Master Ferdinand," he said, "you must end your walk. I have the
Count's orders to arrest you, and put you in the cell under the little
hall."

"What for, Mosbach," asked Ferdinand, anxious to obtain any precise
information that he could get.

"Nay, that is no business of mine," replied the old ritter, "you will
soon hear from the Count himself, I dare say. My business is to obey
his orders, so come along."

Ferdinand felt no disposition to resist, where he knew that resistance
would be in vain, and therefore, without further comment, he walked
slowly on with Mosbach, followed by the two soldiers, and fearing that
the next moment his arms might be taken from him. The old soldier,
however, did not seem to think of such a precaution, but contented
himself with leading him to the cell, shutting him in, and barring
and bolting the door. Ferdinand was now left, if not in utter
darkness--for there was one small loophole high up, which afforded
air and a slight glimmering of light to the interior--at least in such
a degree of obscurity, that for several minutes he could see none of
the objects around, and though with his arms crossed upon his chest,
and his teeth hard set, he strove vigorously to bear his fate with
firmness, if not tranquillity, the gloom of the place seemed to sink
into his heart, and overcome for the time all the strongly resisting
powers of youth. There was something in his present situation which
depressed him much more than the imprisonment he had so lately
undergone at Eppenfeld. There he knew right well, indeed, that a few
hours might terminate his existence, and now the worst that could
befall him was the same fate; but the difference was in the causes
which might lead to such an end. At Eppenfeld, he knew that if he
died, he died without reproach, in the bold execution of a duty; now,
if he fell, it was under a grave and heavy charge, from which,
notwithstanding all the assurances he had received from the priest, he
could not wholly exculpate himself even to his own heart. He felt that
passion had lent too ready an aid to the promises of others, and
although he had every confidence in the truth and honesty of him with
whom his early years had been spent, yet he could hardly bring himself
to believe that Father George had not both deluded and been deluded
himself.

As he thus stood and mused, the sound of trumpets was borne from
without through the little loophole above, and a momentary gleam of
hope, he knew not why, came to cheer his heart. But the sounds of the
trumpet soon ceased, the trampling of horses was heard as they crossed
the drawbridge, and then many voices in the court-yard, first laughing
and talking loud, then growing fewer and fainter, till at length they
ceased; and no other sounds arose but the occasional call of one
servant to another, or the heavy tramp of a soldier's foot, as he
crossed the courts, or threaded the passages. Hope and expectation
died away again, and the captive sat himself down to meditate bitterly
over the passing away of all those bright dreams we have so lately
seen him indulging. Where was the joy of the night before? Where was
the sunshiny aspect of life that love, and youth, and imagination
afforded? Where was the glowing future, with its hopes and its
ambitions--ambitions, the fiery strength of which was all softened and
sweetened by tenderness and love? Where was the ecstasy of gratified
affection? Where all the splendid pageantry with which fancy decorates
the gratification of every desire to the eager early heart? All, all
had passed away--the bubble had burst, the vision had faded, and
nothing was left but dark despondency, akin to despair. He could have
wept, but then the stubborn heart of man, the touch of the sin which
hurled the powers from on high, the pride of hardy resistance, came to
his support, and he refrained, closing up the sources of his tears,
and strengthening himself in the hardness of resolute endurance.

"No," he thought,--"I will give up such weak regrets; I will think no
more of things that only unman me; I will consider how I may best meet
this charge--what I am to do, what I am to say; and I can say much in
my defence. Who could resist such love as I have felt for her? Who
could help feeling that love who was with her as I have been? Then,
again, Father George, the guardian of my youth, whose counsel and
directions I have ever been taught to follow, he directed, he guided,
he counselled me to act as I have acted, even when I myself hesitated
and doubted. He authorized me, too, to lay the deed on him, and
promised to come forward and support it. The Count may indeed condemn
me, may put me to death, but still I shall die without a stain."

The more he thus reasoned, however, the more Ferdinand felt that his
own case was a perilous one, that although some excuse might be found
for what he had done in the extenuating circumstances over which he
pondered, yet that excuse would be but little available to save him
from destruction. He knew the Count too well, not to be sure that some
victim he would have to assuage his wrath, and that, as against Father
George his hand would be powerless, protected as the priest would be
sure to be by the arm of the church, the whole weight of his
indignation would fall upon him. Thus he thought for some time; but
yet, though his considerations were eager and full of interest, they
were not sufficient to make the passing of the time seem quick. Hour
by hour went by, various sounds succeeded each other in the castle,
each marking some particular epoch in the passing of the day, to the
ear of one who, like Ferdinand of Altenburg, knew well the stated
periods of the daily life within; every moment he expected to be
called to judgment and to doom; but still the time fled and no summons
came, till darkness covered the face of the earth, and he heard the
sound of revelry above. Oh! how dissonant, how painful, how unlike it
had ever been before, was the merry voice and the gay laugh, and the
cheerful noise of the banquet! He thought it a cruelty in the Count to
place him there, a mute and sorrowful ear-witness of happy life, in
which he was no more to partake; and bending down his head, he covered
his eyes with his hands, but it must have been to shut out the sights
that fancy offered, for in the profound gloom around him no other
object was to be discerned.

While he thus sat, he suddenly heard a sound, as if of the clanking of
an iron chain, and then a voice spoke, apparently close beside him.

"Fear not, youth," it said; "be thy heart bold, be thy words true, be
thy faith pure, and fear not!" Ferdinand started up and listened,
almost fancying that his imagination had deceived him. The sounds had
seemed to come from the opposite side to that on which the door was
placed, and they were clear and distinct. It was a voice, too, that he
knew not. That of Father George he would have recognised anywhere; but
it was not his. The tones were deep and firm, like those of a man; and
yet there was a sad and solemn sound in them, which filled Ferdinand's
mind with doubt and awe.

"Who is it that speaks?" he said; and instantly the voice answered,
"It matters not. It is one who knows. Hast thou not seen enough to
make thee believe?"

"I have," answered Ferdinand; "and I do."

But the voice replied not again; and all was silent. The sounds above
had by this time changed their character. Laughter had ceased, the
merriment and the revel seemed over; and though voices were heard
speaking, the tones of some were stern and grave, the tones of another
low and apparently suppliant. For many minutes, Ferdinand's ear
listened eagerly, as the speakers continued; but then steps were heard
coming down the stairs, and through the sort of wide vestibule that
separated the cell in which he was confined from the great hall. An
instant after, the key was turned in the lock, the bolts were drawn
back, and the door opened.




CHAPTER XXV.


While such had been the fate of the lover, what was the situation of
Adelaide of Ehrenstein? She, too, had suffered; but not so deeply as
he had. There was something in her heart that supported her; a
conscious innocence of purpose; a degree of faith and trust which man
seldom, if ever, can attain; a readiness for the worst, whatever it
might be; a full assurance that she could not, and that she would not,
survive him whom she loved, if death were to be his fate; and a
fearlessness of death itself, very different from man's bold daring.
In her love there was, as is almost always the case in woman's first
early attachment, a great difference from the passion of her lover. It
was less of the earth than his; and though Ferdinand's was pure, and
true, and bright,--though he would willingly have sacrificed life, and
all that life can give, for her sake,--yet hers was purer and holier
still. He dreamt of long days of joy and happiness with her, in the
midst of the fair scenes and warm blessings of this earth. She might
have such visions also, but they were not so vivid, and they went
beyond. She thought of happiness eternal with the chosen of her
heart--of joy, and peace, and sweet communion with the spirit of her
husband, in that union which could know no change, and never see an
end. It might be hard to cast off all the tender bonds of mortal
affection, to give away the love and bliss we know even for the
promises of eternity. She might feel a longing to spend with him the
ordinary days of existence here, and to pass with him from the
affections of this earth, calmly and peacefully to the brighter fate
of the good beyond the tomb. But yet the thought--ever present, ever
distinct--that existence here is but a brief portion of an endless
being, and that, though the passage may be sharp and full of grief, it
leads to compensation and reward hereafter, was sweet and consolatory
to her in her sorrow, and gave her strength to endure in contemplation
all that might follow.

She had time enough for thought, and for tears, and for prayer; for
during the whole evening, from the time that her father left her in
anger, till the shades of night crept over the sky, her solitude was
only interrupted twice. Once a heavy footfall came to the door, the
key was turned, and there was heard a sharp knock. On saying "Come
in," the form of a common soldier presented itself, bearing some
provisions, and having set his burden down upon the table, he retired
without a word, again locking the door behind him. The second time
another soldier came, affording admission for a few minutes to the
girl, Theresa, who could give her mistress no information, and who was
still drowned in tears of apprehension for herself. Adelaide
questioned her but little, for she had never much trusted her; and
there was an undefined feeling of suspicion in regard to the girl's
attachment to her, which she blamed herself for entertaining, yet
could not banish. All the girl knew was, that Count Frederick of
Leiningen had arrived, and that he and her lord were about to sit down
to supper in the smaller hall; that Ferdinand of Altenburg had been
arrested, and was confined in one of the dungeons; and that all in the
castle were busily talking over the events which had taken place. A
bright colour came into Adelaide's cheek as she heard that her own
conduct was the subject of discussion amongst her father's followers
and his guest's; and very mingled emotions brought tears into her
eyes; but she asked no further questions, and gave no orders, although
it was for the purpose of rendering her any ordinary service that the
girl had been admitted for a short time to her chamber. The soldier
who had remained without soon grew impatient, and called to Theresa to
come away; and Adelaide once more remained alone while the shadows of
gloomy thought came darkening over her mind as those of the evening
crept over the sky. She sat and read the holy book before her, pausing
every now and then to think, as long as there was any light left. But
at length all was darkness; for neither lamp nor taper was brought
her, and she passed the hours in meditation, in tears, and in
listening to the various sounds that stirred in the castle, till all
was silent. Though striving hard to banish painful images, yet fancy
would present to her eyes scenes which might be passing very near the
spot where she sat, without her knowing them or their results. She
pictured to herself the short, brief trial which was all that was
likely to be afforded to him she loved; she saw him standing before
his judges; she heard them pronounce sentence upon him; she beheld him
dragged back to his cell, only to await execution on the following
morning, and her heart sank--oh, how sorrowfully it sank!--at the
thought that she had no power to help him. Her eyes overflowed with
tears again, and, kneeling before the place where the crucifix stood,
she once more had recourse to prayer.

All had seemed silent in the castle for near half an hour, but she was
still upon her knees, with her head bent down, when her father's
well-known step sounded in the neighbouring chamber; and the next
instant he entered with a light. Touched, perhaps, a little, he might
be, at the sight of his daughter's grief and desolation, but still his
frown was not relaxed, and no kindlier feelings shone upon his lip.

"What! have they not brought thee a lamp?" he said, as she rose on his
entrance. "Take this, and go to bed and sleep, for thou must rise
betimes to-morrow. I came to tell thee thy fate--his is sealed. At
early dawn, under the guard of a party of men-at-arms thou goest to
Würtzburg; there to pass the days of thy widowhood in the convent of
the Black Nuns, and to learn, I trust, in penitence and prayer, the
duty and obedience of a daughter."

"The days will be few," answered Adelaide, in an absent tone. "Can
nothing move you, my father?" she continued. "I ask you not to spare
me--I ask you to spare him, to spare yourself; for bitterly, till the
last hour of life, will you regret it if you injure him. Nay, hear, my
father, for I am as calm as you are--but wait a few hours, give no way
to hasty passion, see and hear him who counselled us in what we have
done, and judge not till you have heard."

"I have judged," answered the Count, turning away from her; "and
others have judged who are moved by no hasty passion. Give me no more
words, girl. His doom is fixed, I say. He shall not die till thou art
beyond the hills; but yet to-morrow's sun shall not be one hour old
before he pays with his head for the crime he has committed. No words,
no words;" and, leaving her the lamp he carried, he retired, and
closed the door.

It is with difficulty that a kind and gentle heart realizes in
imagination acts of severity and harshness of which it is itself
incapable. Though Adelaide had feared, and trembled throughout the
day, with vague apprehensions of her father carrying his menaces into
effect; though she knew him to be stern and hard; though through life
fear had mingled with affection, yet she loved him too well to know
him thoroughly; for love has always a power of transfusing, as it
were, the life-blood of our own character into the object of our
affection; and when she was so gentle, she could not believe that he
was so cruel. The words he spoke, however, before he left her, the air
and manner in which they were uttered; the deep depression of her
mind, from long hours of grief and anxiety; the still and gloomy time
of night; all tended to give the vivid semblance of reality to the
deed which he announced to her. Could it be possible? she asked
herself. Could he really imbrue his hands in the blood of him she
loved--of one so kind, so good, so brave, so true? Should she never
see him more? Oh, no, no; it was too horrible to think of. It was
impossible. Her father would never do it.

But as she thus stood on the same spot where he had left her, gazing
earnestly on the ground which she did not see, there was a light knock
at the door, and she started, but without replying. The knock was
repeated, and she said "Come in."

A low, woman's voice, however, answered, "I cannot, lady, the door is
locked. Put down your ear to the keyhole."

Mechanically she did as she was told, asking, "What is it?"

"They have condemned him, lady," said the voice. "I heard them say
myself, 'Worthy of death,' and then they hurried him away. I cannot
stay for fear some one should come," and a retreating step immediately
announced that the speaker had departed.

It was true then--too true. He was judged--he was to die--to die for
love of her--to die for an act in which she had taken willing part;
which she had not only shared, but encouraged. And did her father
expect that she would survive him; that she would see the lover of her
youth, the husband of a night, thus perish for her sake? that she
would live on in the cold world that he had left? Did he expect her to
mingle in its gaieties, to take part in its pageants, to taste its
enjoyments, to laugh with the merry, and sing with the light of heart?

"He knows me not," she said; "he knows me not. The blow that takes my
husband's life, takes mine also. It was unkindness, I do believe, that
brought my mother slowly to her grave, and this cruelty will be more
pitiful in bringing me speedily to mine."

Casting herself into a seat, she remained in the same position for
more than two hours, with her head drooping forward, her beautiful
eyes partly closed, her hands clasped together and fallen upon her
knee. Not a motion was to be seen in that fair statue. One might have
supposed her sleeping or dead. Sleeping, oh, no; sleep was far, far
away. It seemed as if such relief would be banished for ever, and that
grief--aye waking--would never know cessation. Dead! She longed to be
so; but she knew that long suffering must be first. The lamp flickered
at first brightly, showing the exquisite features in their still
motionless repose, and the graceful line of each symmetrical limb, as
it fell in the dull tranquillity of profound grief. From time to time
the ray glittered on a tear--not the quick relief-drop of violent
emotion rushing plentiful and fast from the eyes like a summer shower
no; but the slow, quiet, trickling tear stealing over the cheek, and
pausing here and there, but still swelling over as the fresh supply is
wrung from the eye by the slow agony of the heart. They fell unheeded.
She knew not that she wept.

Not a word escaped her, not a sound passed from her lips. There was no
sigh, no sob, no mark of bitter passion; but there she sat, silent and
motionless, absorbed in the contemplation of the dark reality ever
present to her mind.

The light of the lamp waxed dim and smoky, as the heavy hours rolled
on, but Adelaide sat there still; and in the increasing gloom of the
chamber, where the faint rays were absorbed as soon as they touched
the dark oak wainscotting, her form, clothed in white garments, seemed
like that of a spectre, and all the other objects in the room like the
faint unreal phantasms of a confused dream. But who is that who
suddenly stands beside her?--An old man in a long grey robe, with
sandalled feet, a cowl over his head, and steps so noiseless, that in
the terrible apathy of despair she hears them not.

She started up the next instant, gazing wildly at him, and thrusting
back the glossy masses of neglected curls from off her marble brow.

"I have come to save you, my dear child," said Father George. "Be
quick, cast something over you, and come with me."

The fair girl threw her arms around his neck, and fell upon his bosom,
"Ferdinand! Ferdinand!" she murmured. "Save him, Father, save him.
Mind not me. I can bear my fate, whatever it is. Oh, save him, save
him! They have condemned him to death. If morning dawns, he is lost."

"He is safe, daughter," answered Father George. "Safe, and by this
time, I trust, far away. I have left him to those who will not, and
who cannot fail."

"Oh, but is it sure?" demanded Adelaide. "Did you see him go? My
father's words were dreadful. He would set a sure guard. He would
leave no chance. Are you sure that he is safe?"

"As safe as I am," answered Father George, confidently. "The stones of
this castle would sooner fall, than one hair of his head under your
father's vengeance. Come, my child, come; make no more delay. It is
now near daybreak. Take but your mother's picture, and your veil to
wrap you in, and come away with speed."

Joy was perhaps more overpowering than grief to Adelaide of
Ehrenstein. Her hands trembled, her limbs well nigh refused their
office; but yet she hurried her brief preparation as much as might be;
and then the monk took her by the hand, and blowing out the lamp, led
her on. The door of her chamber was open, though she had not heard it
unlocked. The antechamber without was vacant, and the last rays of the
sinking moon were streaming through the windows against the wall.
Everything in the castle was still as death, and in the wide corridor
all was vacant and silent, with the carved figures on the stone seats
grinning in the pale reflected light that poured from the sky through
the small panes. The feet of both the lady and her guide were
noiseless, for her step, like her heart, was lightened; and though she
trembled still, she hurried on down the wide staircase, and the
narrower flight of steps that led from the lesser hall to the old
stone vestibule near the greater hall. At the door of the latter,
Father George paused, and knocked thrice; and then whispering, "Fear
nothing," he opened the door, and led her in.

There was a light in the hall, streaming from a single lamp at the
farther end. It was faint and dim in the vast space; but Adelaide
started, drew back, and uttered a low cry of surprise, as she saw how
that hall was tenanted. Seated in the great chair of state, at the
end, was a tall and lordly looking man, clothed in arms from head to
heel, and down either side, ranged in long line, were other forms in
armour, some with their swords bare, and some with banners in their
hands, which seemed to her terrified eye the same as those which
usually hung from the vaulted roof above. Every man had his visor
down, and all was profoundly silent; but the stern array daunted the
poor girl's heart, and she turned an eager glance to the countenance
of her companion.

"Fear not," said Father George, in a low voice; "fear not, only come
on quickly," and supporting her shaking steps with his arm, he led her
on through that dark avenue towards the door at the farther end. None
spoke, none moved, as she passed along nearly to the close of the
line; but then the seated figure rose, and bowed his head without a
sound. Hurrying her on towards the door, the monk opened it, and led
her into the stone passage through which she had before passed. There
was a lamp burning on the floor; and quitting his hold of her arm,
Father George whispered, "Stay for me one moment," and then returned
into the hall.

Turning a timid glance back, Adelaide saw him approach the chair of
state and speak for a few moments, in a low voice, to its mailed
occupant. He seemed to receive no answer; and then clasping his hands
together, in the attitude of vehement entreaty, the old man said
aloud, "I beseech, I adjure you! By all that is sacred! In the name of
Christ, forbear."

The figure bowed its armed head: and, exclaiming, "Well," Father
George turned away, and hurried to her side again.




CHAPTER XXVI.


As soon as Father George had rejoined Adelaide of Ehrenstein, he
hurried her rapidly on through the passage, and down the well
staircase, towards the vaults; but in pushing back the door which
opened into the serfs' burial-place, a sharp gust of wind blew out the
lamp, and they were both left in utter darkness.

"I cannot go back for a light," said the priest; "but hold by my gown;
and fear not, daughter."

The sights she had seen, however, in that place, and all the awful
mementoes of mortality which it contained, recurred at once to the
mind of Adelaide, and a chilly shuddering sensation crept over her as
she followed Father George, holding his robe with her right hand, and
feeling the way with her left. Scarcely had they taken a step,
however, when a voice demanded aloud, "Who is it comes hither?"

"It is I," answered the priest, without pausing; "give way to the
holy cross." No farther sounds succeeded, except the shriek of a
screech-owl, as it flitted past; but the moment after, the
out-stretched hand of Adelaide came upon something cold, and round,
and damp, which she instantly perceived to be a mouldering human
skull, and, drawing her arms suddenly back, the movement was succeeded
by a rattling noise, as if a pile of bones had fallen down, one
striking upon the other. Then came a loud laugh, and a whispering
through the arches, and the poor girl faltered on her way, and drew
back.

"Fear not, fear not," said Father George, hurrying her on again. "All
depends upon speed; let us lose no time. Where is that other door? It
should be here.--There is nothing but the wall. We must have got
astray amongst the arches?"

Adelaide's heart sank with fear, and, leaning against the damp
stone-work of the vault, she supported herself with difficulty, while
the priest felt with his hand in order to discover which way the door
lay. Even he seemed puzzled and alarmed, as he proceeded slowly,
saying in broken, muttered sentences, "This is very unlucky. It must
be this way, surely. Keep close by me, daughter, and hold fast by my
robe. It is no jest to lose one's self here. Nay, this is the other
wall; we must have gone wrong again. Stay, I must have recourse to
other means--do not be alarmed." And, raising his voice, he added, in
a loud tone, "Let the chapel door be opened!"

There was a pause, and then a slight rustling sound, and then the
creaking of a heavy door upon a rusty hinge, and the moment after, at
some distance from them on the left, a faint light, which would not
have deserved the name but from the more profound gloom of the vaults,
showed where the door was placed.

"Now, quick, quick, my child;" said Father George. "Lean upon my arm;
there is no need of terror. 'Tis but that I would fain avoid bringing
about hasty deeds that can never be recalled. Day must be coming fast,
by that light; but we shall yet have time." And, hurrying her through
the door into the crypt, he took his way onward toward the arch which
led out upon the side of the hill.

No farther obstruction presented itself, no living object was seen,
and, hastening after her old guide, Adelaide soon felt the fresh
chilly air, which in most countries precedes the dawn of day,
breathing cold upon her cheek. Not a streak was yet to be seen in the
eastern sky, the light clouds above were untouched with the rays of
the coming sun, and the stars were seen peeping through them here and
there, but yet there was a silvery greyness mingling with the darkness
of the night, and showing plainly that morning was at hand.

"Now, my child, all is safe, I trust," said the priest, as they issued
forth. "Take heart, take heart, for you must still walk down to the
chapel, I could not have the horses brought up here."

"Is Ferdinand there?" asked Adelaide, anxiously.

"Nay, nay; he's farther than that by this time, I trust," answered
Father George; "but you shall soon join him, where there will be more
safety for both." Thus saying, he led her on; endeavouring to while
away the time, and cheer her spirits, with kindly words and
assurances; but Adelaide felt deeply depressed; and neither to feel
herself free from the threatened danger, nor to hear the monk's
assurances of her husband's safety, could rouse her from the dread and
apprehension that still hung upon her.

When they were about half way down the hill, and the twilight had so
far increased that they could see the faint outline of the little
chapel from a point of the rock, Father George paused, and looked
down towards it with a somewhat anxious gaze. "It is very odd," he
muttered to himself; "they must have put them on the other side, I
suppose, to keep them out of sight;" and with a still quicker step he
hurried on down the hill, and soon, with his fair companion, reached
the chapel-door.

"Go in, my child, and say an _Ave_ and a _Paternoster_," he said,
"while I look for the horses round here;" and as he spoke he pulled
open the door of the chapel for the lady to go in. He then went quite
round the little building, and, returning to the door of the priest's
lodging-chamber, shook it, exclaiming, "Brother Geoffrey, brother
Geoffrey!" No answer was returned, and, entering the chapel, he said,
in a tone of some alarm, though he strove hard to conceal it, "The
horses have not come, my child, though they should have been here an
hour ago; but you will be quite safe here. Come with me into the cell.
You can take some refreshment there while I go and seek them."

"Oh! do not leave me," cried Adelaide; "I shall die with fear, if I am
left alone."

"No, no--not so," answered the priest; "I will show you in a
moment that you are quite safe;" and, drawing a key from under his
gown, he opened the door which led from the little chapel to the
lodging-chamber at its side, and entered with the lady.

The cell was quite vacant; but on a shelf at one side stood a bottle
of wine and some provisions, which the priest soon placed before
Adelaide, and insisted upon her partaking thereof, though appetite she
had none. "Now, I will go and see for the horses," he said, as soon as
he had made her swallow a morsel, and taste the wine. "But first I
must show you--Hark! they are coming, I think. Did you not hear a
sound?"

"It is from the other side--it is from the castle," cried Adelaide,
starting up in terror; and the monk instantly crossed to a little
lancet-shaped window which looked up the hill, saying, at the same
time, in a confident tone, "No fear if it be, my child."

The next instant he turned round, nodded his head significantly, and
locked the door into the chapel; then advancing to the spot where his
pallet lay, with the crucifix at the head, he put his hand upon one of
the large blocks of stone which formed the wall of the building, and
pressed against it with no great effort. It instantly gave way,
however, rolling back, as a door, upon a strong perpendicular bar of
iron run through the angle of the block,[2] and disclosing the lower
steps of a little staircase, to which he motioned his fair companion.
"Quick; go in, my child," he said, in a low tone, while the horses'
feet came clattering down the hill; and with breathless haste Adelaide
darted forward, and ran some way up the steps. Father George followed,
pushed back the block of stone, and secured it with a bolt. "Go on,
daughter," he said; and, feeling her way up; for the stairs were quite
in darkness, she soon came to a door-way leading into the belfry over
the little chapel. Father George followed her, and reached the belfry
just as two armed horsemen checked their beasts at the door. One of
them, springing down, entered the chapel in haste, but returned
immediately, exclaiming aloud, "He's not in there; and that door's
locked."


--------------------

[Footnote 2: A door, precisely similar to that described, is still to
be seen in the old castle of Baden-Baden.]

--------------------


"Try the other," cried his companion; and the man who had dismounted
going up to the door of the cell, shook it as if he would have forced
it off its hinges, exclaiming aloud, "Father George, Father George!"

The good priest smiled, but replied not, and the next moment the man
without, exclaiming, with an oath, "I will see if he's within or not,"
dashed his gauntleted hand through the lower part of the window, which
was dim with dust and age, and, holding by the stone-work, looked into
the cell.

"There's no one there," he said at length. "Where, in the fiend's
name, can the monk be?"

"Gone to the devil, I suppose," answered the other man, "who has got
more of his companions than they suspect at the abbey, I fancy. But,
at all events, we must go back as fast as may be. The Count won't
catch him in a hurry, I should think."

While he had been speaking, his companion remounted, and they rode off
together towards the castle.

"Now, my child, you will not be afraid to stay here," said the priest,
turning to Adelaide, as soon as the men were gone. "I will not be long
ere I am back, and no harm can happen to you."

"I shall have less fear," replied the lady; "but yet I shall be
afraid. Day is breaking--how shall I ever escape? But look," she
continued, pointing towards the wood, as she stood with her face to
the arch over the bell, "there is a horse coming up that path, and
another behind."

"Brother Geoffrey at last!" exclaimed Father George. "What can have
detained him so long?"

"But it is already day," answered Adelaide, in a desponding tone. "We
shall be pursued, and overtaken."

"No fear, daughter; no fear," answered the good priest. "See you not
that you go well guarded?" and he pointed to a number of horsemen,
habited like the serving brothers of the abbey, who were now coming
out of the path which they had been following, into the small open
space before the chapel.

"Alas!" said the lady; "what could these good men do against my
father's soldiers?"

"There are more who watch for you than you know," said the priest;
"and if these were not enough, there are others on the road ready and
careful; but each of these, daughter, is equal at any time to a
man-at-arms, and not unpractised either. However, I will go with you
till you are beyond all danger, and you may be well assured that I
will do my best to avoid all risk of strife. Now, come with me, and
rely upon my counsels, nor doubt that they will guide you to safety at
last, though I warned you from the first that there were dangers and
sorrows to be encountered."

While he had been speaking, Adelaide's eye had been resting upon the
brake through which the cavalcade was advancing; and at length, to her
joy and surprise, she saw a woman's figure appear amongst the rest.
Father George remarked the expression of satisfaction that passed over
her face; and though she spoke not, he replied to her thoughts,
saying, "It is your girl, Bertha: they have thrown a nun's gown over
her and a veil, which is not quite right, perhaps; but the end
justifies the means."

The good priest's maxim is undoubtedly an immoral one, though Father
George, with some small faults, was a moral and conscientious man; but
that maxim was, and is, and probably ever will be, a favourite one
with the church to which he belonged. Leading Adelaide down, then, and
feeling quite secure in the numbers which now surrounded the chapel,
he threw open the door of his cell; and--while Bertha, with joy,
embraced her fair mistress, asked a thousand questions which there was
but little time to answer, and told how she had not dared to return to
the castle, but had found protection and shelter in the village beside
the Abbey--the monk conversed with a brother of the order who came
with the train, and heard the various impediments which had prevented
their appearance sooner. Their conversation was short, however, for
day had already dawned; and Adelaide was speedily mounted upon a
horse, which had been brought thither for her service, and covered
with the habit of a nun, which Bertha carried with her. Father
Geoffrey dismounted from the mule he rode to take the place of his
brother priest at the chapel; and Father George got into the saddle to
lead and direct the party.

By narrow and circuitous paths through the wood, avoiding as far as
possible every spot where they could be seen from the walls of the
castle, the monk and his companions wound their way round to the
stream, taking care to approach it as if they were coming from the
side of the abbey. Adelaide, as they went along, conversed for some
time with Bertha, in an under tone, turning quickly every now and then
to gaze around, as the terrors, which she could not shake off,
recurred again and again to her mind. When they approached the river,
however, renewed apprehensions for him she loved seemed to take
possession of her, from something that Bertha had said; and
approaching closer to the side of the priest, she once more inquired,
in an eager and anxious tone, "Are you sure he is safe--quite sure?"

"As sure as any one can be of anything in this life, daughter,"
answered Father George; "of nothing here below can we be perfectly
certain. But I myself entertain no doubt."

His words were not as satisfactory to Adelaide as perhaps he expected.
She would fain have had him repeat over and over again every assurance
he had given of Ferdinand's safety. The strongest, the most positive
terms, could hardly have reassured her; and the admission even of a
chance of the evil she dreaded, made her heart sink.

As it was absolutely necessary to ford the river, Father George paused
at the edge of the meadow before they quitted the covering of the
wood, to direct those who followed to make as much speed as possible,
after they issued forth, to gain the shelter of the trees opposite.
But while he was still speaking, the sound of a trumpet was heard;
apparently proceeding from the gates of the castle above. It only
served, however, to hasten the good monk's movements; and putting his
mule into a quick pace, he led the way to a ford over the stream. The
trumpet sounded again, just as they reached the bank and came in full
view of the walls. Each naturally turned the head in the direction of
the castle; but there an unexpected sight presented itself. The
gateway beyond the drawbridge was crowded with men, the figures
distinct, though the faces could not be seen: but none seemed mounted
for pursuit, and all were apparently occupied with another and more
terrible act. On the drawbridge itself were seen three figures: one
kneeling, one in the long robes of a priest, standing at some
distance, and one, with long bare arms, uplifting a ponderous axe.
Just as Adelaide's eyes were turned in that direction, the axe fell
upon the neck of the kneeling figure, and a loud, wild shriek burst
from her lips. Bertha, who was close beside her, caught her firmly, or
she would have fallen headlong into the stream; but the lady's eyes
swam faintly for a moment, and then all was darkness and
unconsciousness.




CHAPTER XXVII.


We must now return to other personages in the castle of Ehrenstein;
for the ways of life are like the roads through a country, where,
though many of them may be close together, events of great importance
may be passing on each, totally unknown to those who are travelling
along the others, although very probably they may be deeply interested
in the occurrences which are taking place so near at hand.

In gay and gallant array, with arms gleaming and trumpets sounding,
but at a much quicker pace than he had employed on his first visit to
the castle, Count Frederick of Leiningen swept up towards the
drawbridge, after having seen the stronghold of the Baron of Eppenfeld
irreparably destroyed. His face was somewhat graver than it had been
on the former occasion, and his followers remarked that he mused more
than was his wont. No one was by his side but his jester, and with him
he conversed from time to time; but their conversation seemed to those
who watched them, much more sad and serious than might be expected in
a brave soldier who had just added new laurels to his wreath, when
talking with so merry a companion. Behind them same several of the
Count's knights and attendants, and with them Martin of Dillberg, who
had encountered them by the way, and, after speaking a few words with
his lord, had ridden on to take his usual place in the train. The
young man did not seem at all at his ease, however, though nothing of
any very great moment had occurred, since his meeting with the Count,
to bring gloom upon his brow. His lord had heard what he had to say
without comment. He had neither smiled nor frowned upon him, but
simply told him to go and take his station. His companions in the
train had said little beyond what might give him an account of the
fall of Eppenfeld in answer to his questions. But there are slight
signs of manner more strongly indicative of the thoughts within than
even spoken words; and there was a dryness in the answers of the
soldiery, a keeping aloof from him, a want of free communication,
which instantly struck Martin of Dillberg as symptoms by no means
pleasant. What conclusions he drew thence does not much signify to
inquire; but after he had ridden along with the rest for about half a
mile, he reined in his horse, and was turning it towards the rear,
when one of the old knights exclaimed, "Holla, youth; keep your place.
Whither away so fast?"

"I was but going to have a look at the prisoners," said Martin of
Dillberg.

"There are no prisoners," answered the old knight. "They were all sent
on with the Count of Ehrenstein; so keep your rank."

Martin of Dillberg was well aware that he was no great favourite
amongst his lord's retainers; but there was something marked about
their demeanour towards him, on the present occasion, which made him
feel that uneasiness which a guilty heart always experiences at the
prospect of discovery. He saw, too, that there were keen eyes upon
him, and consequently that there was no chance of escape; and thus he
was forced to ride on till they reached the gates of Ehrenstein,
meditating, with a quick and subtle wit, the plan of his future
conduct.

The drawbridge was down; and old Karl von Mosbach, with a number of
men-at-arms, ready to receive Count Frederick, stood under the
gateway. But the Count of Ehrenstein was not himself present; and his
noble guest had dismounted from his horse, and given some orders to
his attendants, before the lord of the castle appeared. He apologised
in courteous terms, but with a somewhat absent air, on the plea of
having been engaged in important business; and his eye, while he was
speaking, ran over the followers of his friend, till it rested upon
Martin of Dillberg. Just as it did so, one of the soldiers of Count
Frederick took the youth by the arm, and whispered something in his
ear, which instantly made his face turn deadly pale. "What have I
done?" he said, aloud; looking to the Count of Ehrenstein. "I have but
given true and just information against a false traitor."

"Nay, my lord," said the Count, addressing his friend; "this good
youth has rendered me a service, I pray you, deal not harshly with
him."

"He shall be dealt with, noble lord, according to his merits," replied
Count Frederick, laying his hand familiarly and good-humouredly upon
the other's shoulder, but not in the least betraying any wavering or
want of firmness in his tone. "Take him away; and do as I have
ordered. We will discuss his affairs more at leisure."

"What a sweet thing it is," said the jester, "to hear the lamb
interceding for the wolf; the dove pleading for the kite. One would
think that the Lord of Ehrenstein had no value for golden ducats, that
he would deal so tenderly with him who well nigh prevented them from
reaching his hands; but tender-heartedness is the virtue of great men
of all classes; and Heaven, which made me a great fool, made me
tender-hearted also. Faith! I could weep to think of so pretty a lad
being whipped for just teaching other boys to steal the apples which
he had not wit or strength to steal himself."

"What means he, my good lord?" asked the Count of Ehrenstein, turning
from the jester to Count Frederick.

"Now, Heaven save me from being a man of wit and letters!" cried the
jester; "they have ever so many meanings in their own heads, that they
can never tell what another man means."

"He would say, Ehrenstein," answered Count Frederick, "that over that
youth, whom they are now leading away, hangs the heaviest of charges;
the last of many that have been brought against him. He has had full
warning thrice before, and thrice has he had forgiveness. Now he shall
have fair hearing, and speedy justice. But, for the present, let us
speak of gayer things. We will sit and hear his cause some quiet hour
this evening. Eppenfeld will hold no more plunderers. The great tower
is down; the walls blasted and riven; and if any wolves henceforth
inhabit it, they must walk on four legs, and wear hairy coats. How
goes it with your fair daughter? Faith! her summer smile has well nigh
warmed my wintry heart into a flame."

"She is ill," replied the Count, abstractedly; and then, after a pause
of silent thought, he murmured to himself, "There may be malice in the
telling, yet truth in the tale; but what need I more? She has
confessed it herself."

"Come, come, my noble friend," said Count Frederick, "do not grieve or
be apprehensive; this is some light illness of your fair daughter's;
it will soon pass away."

"I fear not," answered the Count. "But come, we will to the hall, and
after supper we will have discussion of other things; for I, too, have
a cause to try, and a prisoner to judge; and, if I comprehend the
words of our friend here rightly, one axe may serve for two."

These were grave and somewhat bitter words; and, in our days of
softness and refinement, we cannot well comprehend how such sanguinary
thoughts as they expressed could mingle with revelry and merriment;
but in those times the case was very different; and if men had
suffered themselves to be made sad by dark and cruel purposes, there
would have been few cheerful hours in life. We must remember that
bloodshed formed a part of their sports. War was not only a
profession, but an amusement. The sight of violent death, the habit of
encountering it themselves, and the little security that existed
against its occurrence at any moment, hardened them to inflict it
lightly upon others; and the Count of Ehrenstein strove to throw off
the gloom which anger and a thirst for vengeance, rather than awe at
his own sanguinary intentions, had brought upon him, and resumed a gay
and cheerful air, as he led Count Frederick to the lesser hall. He
spoke of supping speedily, and was giving orders to that effect; but
his guest exclaimed, "Nay, though I be hungry enough, in sooth, I must
first wash this gunpowder from my face and hands. I have a letter,
too, that I would fain write; so that, if it will not spoil your meal,
I would deny my hungry stomach for a couple of hours."

It was arranged according to his wish; and, retiring to his
apartments, he remained there, less, it would seem, in writing than in
conversation. The jester and one of his knights accompanied him. His
chaplain was sent for, and then two more of his retainers; and though
at the close of the time he had stated, a messenger with a sealed
packet was sent off to Hardenberg, yet, sooth to say, the words that
the letter contained were but few.

Not long after, he joined his entertainer in the hall, and found him
walking up and down between Mosbach and Seckendorf. The latter seemed
not well pleased with what was passing; and, as the door opened for
Count Frederick, and the old knight saw that his further conversation
with his lord would soon be interrupted, he replied hastily to
something which had gone before, "Well my lord, well, it is very true
what you say; but if you would take my advice, you would wait, and get
cool. You may think better of it yet. He is brave and stout-hearted,
cool and skilful, and will make as good a man-at-arms as ever lived.
He is noble, too; and, with God's blessing and good luck, there is no
telling what he may reach to."

"He has reached too high already," answered the Count, gloomily. "We
will make his arm shorter;" and he turned to welcome his guest to the
hall.

The meal passed in the usual course; and though hungry men will be
silent till the first keen edge of appetite is taken off, yet, when
sad havoc had been made amongst the huge joints of meat, the capons,
the geese, the ducks, which loaded the table, laughter and merriment
soon began to spread around; the wine-cup circulated freely; the wine
was good, and every one seemed to vie with his fellow in doing justice
to it.

"Drink fast, drink fast," said the jester to an old knight who sat
near, for the sport is yet to come. "My good lords, I pray you tell
me," he continued, "what is the use of taking young men's heads off?"

"To prevent them doing mischief with them, Herr von Narren," answered
Count Frederick.

"A bad reason, uncle, a bad reason," answered the jester, "as I will
show you upon three propositions. First, because it is not true, as
you never think of taking their heads off till the mischief is done;
next, because, if you always used that precaution, you would not be
able to execute it, as, if all the young men's heads were taken off,
there would be no old ones to take them off; next, because it defeats
its own object, as, if you take their heads off, they are sure to fall
into corruption, and to fall into corruption, the church tells us, is
a grievous sin. Marry! we should have fine shaving of our shoulders if
the practice was generally carried out. I doubt me much, if it had
begun earlier, that most of those sitting here would be nine inches
shorter, and much less mischief would have been done in the world. I
can understand right well the taking of a cork out of a flask of wine,
or the head off a barrel of pickled herrings; but why men should chop
off the top story of the soul's house, as the cook does the root of a
turnip, I could never divine. Marry! it puzzles me, and I have never
yet heard the problem explained."

"Faith! jester," said the Count of Ehrenstein, "it is not in every
barrel of pickled herrings that one finds such a fish as thou art."

"Truly not," answered the other; "many things in life come from places
whence they are least expected."

His words seemed to throw the Count into deep thought; but the jester,
who seemed, after the manner of his class, to have cast a random bolt
which had hit hard without his knowing or intending it, rambled on to
other subjects, jesting rather sharply with old Seckendorf, who seemed
in no humour to be pleased with merriment. In the mean time, Count
Frederick addressed some words to his host, which roused the other
from his reverie, and they spoke together for several minutes in low
tones, till at length the rising of the Count of Ehrenstein gave
notice that the banquet was over. The boards were speedily cleared,
the tables carried away, and while some sauntered forth to walk upon
the battlements, or in the court-yards, in the fresh night air, others
were preparing themselves for the usual pastimes of the castle hall.
As soon, however, as all vestiges of the meal had been removed, the
voice of the Count of Ehrenstein was heard, saying aloud, "Let all
men, but knights, leave the hall. This good lord and I have business
of moment to transact."

"And jesters, I suppose you mean, noble lords; for they are well
fitted to take part in solemn business of high import. What is finer
food for them than to see grave men doing foolish things?"

"No, my good friend," answered the Count sternly; "your company is
very pleasant, but just now your absence will be pleasanter than your
presence." The jester laughed, whispered what seemed a jest to Count
Frederick, and left the hall with the rest. While they were trooping
out, the Count of Ehrenstein spoke something quickly to his friend,
who answered immediately, "No, no, the other case first. See upon
whose evidence the charge rests before you judge him."

"I need no evidence but what I have," replied the Count; "but be it as
you will, Leiningen."

Count Frederick nodded; and looking round the hall, in which six
gentlemen, bearing knightly rank, were left, besides Mosbach and
Seckendorf, and the two lords, he raised his voice, and addressed one
of his followers, saying, "Tell them to bring Martin of Dillberg
before us, and gather those men together whose names I gave you."

The knights hastened to obey, the two noblemen seated themselves at
the higher end of the hall, the others ranged themselves around, and
all waited in gloomy silence for the events that were to follow.




CHAPTER XXVIII.


With a pale countenance and feeble limbs, Martin of Dillberg was
brought into the presence of the two lords. Imprisonment, even for the
short period which he had endured it, had taken from him all the bold
confidence which he usually displayed, and which had served not a
little, on many occasions, to deliver him from difficult and dangerous
circumstances, into which a perverse heart and a subtle and
unscrupulous mind had led him. No sooner did he appear, than a dark
and terrible change came over the face of Count Frederick of
Leiningen. His frank, open, and cheerful countenance had become grave
some minutes before; but now a heavy frown gathered on his brow, and a
stern, indignant quivering of the upper lip seemed to show that it was
with difficulty he refrained from heaping reproaches on the youth's
head, rather than treating him as a prisoner before his judge. The
young man's courage, already low, sank still farther when he saw the
expression of his lord's face, and he turned an eager and imploring
look to the Count of Ehrenstein, but found no comfort there.

"Martin of Dillberg, stand forward," said Count Frederick, in a loud
tone, "and answer for yourself before the witnesses against you enter.
Did you, or did you not, linger behind at Saarbrück, on the pretence
that your horse had fallen with you, and injured you severely?"

"And so he did, my noble lord," said the youth, taking a step forward,
with his heart somewhat lightened by the first question. "You yourself
saw that he fell, and hurt me."

"That he fell, I saw," answered the Count; "that he hurt you, depended
only upon your own testimony. But answer again, Whence went you from
Saarbrück?"

"To Zweibrücken," answered Martin of Dillberg.

"At what hour did you set out?" demanded his lord.

"Early in the morning, my lord, the day after you went," replied the
young man; "and I reached Zweibrücken towards evening."

"A long journey for a hurt man," said Count Frederick. "But let that
pass. I must have been in Zweibrücken when you were there; why did you
not join me?"

"I knew not of your being there, noble lord," replied the youth. "I
lodged at the first little inn I found; and I have heard since you
were at the abbey."

"Good," answered the Count. "Whence did you go from Zweibrücken?"

The young man paused and hesitated, but at length he answered, "To
Anweiler, my lord."

"In one day?" asked Count Frederick,--"a longer journey still."

"I was stronger that day, Sir," answered Martin of Dillberg; "and bore
it well enough."

"Doubtless," said Count Frederick, drily; "but why was it you went to
Anweiler at all, leaving the straight road hither?"

"Because I was alone, my lord," answered the youth; "and knew not the
way over the hills. They told me, too, that it was dangerous, and I
thought the high road less so."

"Then, when left you Anweiler?" inquired Count Frederick. "On the
following morning early," was the reply.

"Then, had you made as much speed as before," replied his lord, "you
must have reached Ehrenstein before me, for I passed nearly two days
at Zweibrücken."

"My horse cast a shoe," said Martin of Dillberg, with a varying
countenance; but then a light seemed suddenly to come over it, and he
added, "and I lost my way amongst the hills, and could not find it for
some time, so that I was obliged to return to Anweiler."

"Where you passed a second night," said Count Frederick. "An
excellently well told tale, but it will not serve your purpose, youth.
Bring in the witnesses.--First, the good host from Anweiler."

Martin of Dillberg's countenance fell; and a great, burly, grey-haired
man was brought in, and placed by his side.

"Now, mine host," said Count Frederick, "repeat what you told me about
this good youth, the questions that he asked you, and the way that he
took."

"Why, my good lords and noble gentlemen," replied the innkeeper, after
looking a moment at Martin of Dillberg, as if to identify him, "there
was no great harm in what he said, or in what I said, either. We were
talking that night, when he first arrived, over a bottle of good
Zeller wine, about the state of the country round, and I said, we
should do very well, and be happy enough, and be well contented, for
we had a number of good lords round who were kind to us, if it were
not for that devil of a Baron of Eppenfeld, who robbed and pillaged
wherever he thought fit, and plundered all the merchants that
travelled our roads without a safe conduct from him; and then he
said,--that is to say, the youth here,--that he should like to see
this Baron of Eppenfeld much. I told him he had better not, for he
might get himself skinned alive; but he only laughed, and asked the
way to the castle--that's Eppenfeld, I mean."

"That was, that I might keep out of the way of the Baron," exclaimed
Martin of Dillberg.

"May be," said the host; "but the next morning, before I went away, I
left my woman to take the reckoning, and ambled off upon my ass to see
how the vines were looking on the hill; and as I was going along the
little path amongst the vineyards, just above the road, you know,
where you look to Creuzberg, who should I see trotting along below me,
at a quick pace, but this good youth here. I don't mean to say he was
doing any harm; I know nothing about that; but I know he turned off
the road, up the valley towards Eppenfeld. We call it Hell's Mouth,
for few go in there that come back again; and if they do, it's in the
form of devils."

"It was there I lost my way," cried Martin of Dillberg.

"As to that, I know nothing," said the host; "but you came back that
night, and slept at my house, and you were not near so chatty as the
night before."

"Enough, enough," said Count Frederick; "we have traced him on the
road to Eppenfeld; we shall soon find him at the castle gates, and
hear what he did there."

Martin of Dillberg's two hands clasped together, straining tightly
upon each other, but he said nothing; and his lord, whose eye was
fixed upon him, at length, demanded, "Now, youth, will you confess
your crime?"

"I have committed none," said the young man, sullenly.

"Bring in the man we took in the watch-tower," said Count Frederick;
and looking to the host, he added, "you may go for the present."

A man was instantly brought in, of a fierce and sullen countenance,
who gazed round him as if in some alarm; but Count Frederick soon
calmed the sort of savage fear he seemed to feel, saying, "Do not be
afraid, no harm is intended you. Now answer truly, did you ever see
that youth before?"

"To be sure, I have," answered the man; "I opened the gates for him,
some days ago, at Eppenfeld."

"But did not! come to ask the way?" exclaimed Martin of Dillberg. "I
adjure you, tell the truth. It can do you no good to ruin me--did I
not ask the way?"

"You asked the way to my lord's presence," answered the man gruffly;
"that's all you asked; and I showed it to you, as I always did single
travellers; for he knew best how to deal with them;" and the man ended
with a laugh.

"It is malice," said Martin of Dillberg; "it is malice."

"We shall soon see where the malice lay," said Count Frederick. "My
good lord of Ehrenstein, there were men of yours who were present with
the youth, your squire, Ferdinand of Altenburg, who heard the message
which the Baron of Eppenfeld sent me back. They were freed from the
dungeon into which they were thrust, and I pray you let them be called
to bear witness of the Baron's words."

The face of the Count of Ehrenstein seemed somewhat discomposed; but a
moment's thought reassured him. "Were it not better," he said, "to
bring down the Baron himself, as he is in the castle; he sent a rash
message to me also, which he has since formally retracted in writing.
Perhaps It may be the same in this case."

Martin of Dillberg looked up with hope; but Count Frederick answered,
"No, my good friend, the Baron is my prisoner, and may be supposed to
act under my influence. Let Ferdinand of Altenburg be called, if you
will, he will speak the truth, and though it seems he is in disfavour
with yourself; yet that cannot affect this question."

"He is my enemy," exclaimed Martin of Dillberg. "He will say aught he
can to injure me."

"We will see if what he says accords with the evidence of others,"
answered the Count of Leiningen. "He has had no means of knowing what
others say; I pray you have him brought, my lord. But, first, I would
have those men examined who were with him, touching the reply the
Baron sent to me."

The Count of Ehrenstein had been meditating somewhat deeply; but he
saw that if there were danger of suspicions being excited against him
by anything that Ferdinand might say, it was a danger that must be
encountered sooner or later, and that the recantation of the charge
which had been made by the Baron of Eppenfeld was his best security.
He would fain have avoided the risk, however, and a knowledge of
Ferdinand's character taught him to believe, that whatever peril he
might stand in himself, he would confine his replies entirely to the
questions addressed to him, which might not be the case with the
common soldiers. "Let Ferdinand of Altenburg be brought hither,
Mosbach," he said. "His evidence will be sufficient for that link in
the chain. But, my good lord, if we are to decide this cause, we must
have better proof than what the Baron of Eppenfeld said in a moment of
rage. That is quite valueless; he accused me, he accused you, he
brought charges against every one; but you have testimony at hand
which can be rendered available. I found you in the castle hall, after
the fall of Eppenfeld, putting questions to a man, named Fritz of
Sambach, I believe, who, I have been told, acted as this great
marauder's lieutenant. He brought the charge you are aiming to make
good against one of your train, though he could not tell his name. He
is here in a chamber hard by, let him be brought in, and see if he
identifies the prisoner; and, lest any one should suspect that he is
influenced by his captivity, give him his liberty before he speaks;
there can be no great object in detaining him, and we cannot be too
careful that every point be proved, in a case of this kind."

"So be it," answered Count Frederick. "Let him be brought in, if he is
well enough."

"Oh, he can come," answered Seckendorf; "I saw him drink a stoup of
wine, an hour or two ago, which would hold any three flasks in the
cellar. I will bring him in a minute; but let the youth be seated
amongst the rest, that he may have fair play."

"True, true," answered Count Frederick; "thank you, good knight, for
that honest thought.--Sit there, Martin of Dillberg. This time you
shall have plain justice to the full in every way. See that the guilt
on your countenance does not testify too plainly against you."

The young man seated himself as he was told, and in a few minutes
Fritz of Sambach was supported into the room by two stout soldiers of
the Count of Ehrenstein.

"Well, lords, what is it you want?" said the plunderer, in his usual
ready tone. "Here I am, for you to do what you like with me."

"First," said the Lord of Ehrenstein, "we have sent to announce to you
that you are free; there is no use of keeping the minor offenders when
their chief is in our hands."

"Well, that's civil enough," answered Fritz; "but as you have taken
all I had in the world, and scarified my skin pretty handsomely, I
trust that, before you send me away, you will cure my wound, fill my
belly, and give me a broad piece or two in my purse."

"Nay, nay," said Count Frederick; "your wounds shall be cured, you
shall have food enough, too; but as for broad pieces you must get them
where you can; you will have none here. And now, being a free man, I
have one more question to ask you. You said, before many witnesses,
that you got the tidings which led you to plunder the Italian
merchants, from one of my people. It was a serious charge, and should
not have been advanced lightly."

"Lightly!" cried Fritz; "I said it quite seriously; and it is as true
as that I stand here. He came and told the Baron all about their
route, and said they had great store of gold with them. He drove his
own bargain, too, and then he went and betrayed us, I suspect. But I
can tell him, if ever I get well of these cursed wounds, I will cut
his throat for him; though he does sit there amongst knights and
nobles, as if he had no hand in the affair for which we have all
suffered."

"Then do you see him present?" demanded Count Frederick. "If so,
advance and touch him."

The man walked somewhat feebly forward, and laid his hand heavily on
Martin of Dillberg's shoulder, saying, at the same time, "Here he
sits. Ay, do not finger your dagger; I have strength enough left to
strangle twenty such as you."

"Enough," said Count Frederick, "enough. Let him go free, have his
wounds tended, and when they are better, let him pass the castle gates
at his will. Now, Martin of Dillberg, convicted traitor, stand forth
again. My good lord Count, and noble knights here present, you have
heard the evidence,--is any more required? Is this young man guilty of
base treason to his lord, of the blood that has been shed in this
affair, and of taking an active part in the plundering of honest
merchants, travelling hither upon the warrant of our safe conduct?
Pronounce if he guilty or not, and name the punishment which according
to our customs and laws, is awarded to such deeds."

"He is Guilty," said the Count of Ehrenstein; and each voice around
repeated the word "Guilty."

"Death is the punishment," said old Seckendorf; "and well does he
deserve it. By the cord, if he be a boor; by the axe, if he be noble."
Each knight present pronounced the same judgment; and while the awful
sounds of his condemnation rang in his ear, Martin of Dillberg stood
silent and pale in the midst, with his eyes bent down upon the ground;
but when a momentary silence followed, he raised his face, and gazed
wildly at the Count of Ehrenstein, exclaiming, "Oh! my lord, will you
not save me to prove--"

The Count turned from him, merely replying, "Traitor!" and then,
springing forward, the wretched youth cast himself at Count
Frederick's feet, crying, "Oh, my lord, my lord, spare me for my
father's sake!"

"Thrice have I spared you for your father's sake," said Count
Frederick, sternly; "and I will spare you no more. I trusted that
mercy might win you to better things, and that kindness and confidence
might render you true and honest, but I have discovered nought in you
but malice, and falsehood, and treachery; and even for your father's
memory it is well that you should die. You have heard your doom. Go
hence, and prepare for death."

"Then I will do something worthy of it," cried the young man, starting
up quickly, drawing his dagger from the sheath, and aiming a blow at
Count Frederick's breast with the quickness of lightning. The Count,
however, had time to turn it aside, receiving merely a slight wound in
the arm; and the youth was immediately seized by two of the knights,
and thrown back upon the pavement. His dagger was then wrenched from
him, and he was dragged out of the hall, struggling fiercely with
those who held him, just as Ferdinand of Altenburg was brought in from
without.




CHAPTER XXIX.


The manner and appearance of Ferdinand of Altenburg afforded a
striking and favourable contrast to those of Martin of Dillberg. There
were traces of mental suffering indeed, on his face, and there was
some anxiety in his eye, as it ran slowly round the circle of those
present; but there was nothing like fear. There was no trembling
apprehension; neither any appearance of stubbornness; but with an
upright head, a straightforward look, and a firm though serious
aspect, he confronted those who he knew were to be his judges, and him
who was about to be his accuser. The Count of Ehrenstein fixed his
eyes sternly upon him; but the young man's countenance did not fall;
and his lord remained for some moments in silence, as if considering
how he should proceed. At length, however, the Count addressed him
directly saying, "Young man, do you confess your crime against your
lord? To you I need not explain your fault. It is a high and grievous
one, as you are right well aware; and as I know you fearless, and
believe you to speak truth, I call upon you to answer, on your honour,
whether you be Guilty or Not."

"My lord the Count," replied Ferdinand, "I know no cause why a man
should be made to condemn himself; and, on the other hand, if I say
that I am not guilty, my saying so will not be considered by you or
any one as proof that I am innocent. That you have some charge against
me, I know, from your having imprisoned me for some hours; but what
that charge is, you have not told me; and it is but fair that I should
hear it. Nay, more; it is but just that you yourself should prove my
guilt, if I be guilty; that you should bring forward witnesses of any
act in which I have offended; that you should confront them with me,
me with them; ay, and let me bring forward witnesses, too, to prove my
innocence after I am told my crime. I do not know much of the law and
custom of the land; but I do know that this is justice."

"It is so," said Count Frederick, with a look of grave approbation.

But the Count of Ehrenstein replied at once, "I have power of
executing justice in my own court, according to its customs; and I
have but called this noble lord and these good knights to aid me with
their counsel, that the law of the case may be sure. There are cases
in which the relations of social life are invaded, and of which, to
publish the whole facts to the wide world, would be doubling the
injury inflicted. I hold high justice in my own lands; and in my own
court will I judge you. But will merely put one simple question to
these knights here present; it is this: If the sworn retainer of a
baron of the land presumes, in secret and without lawful consent, to
marry the daughter of his lord, what is the punishment our customary
law awards for that offence?"

"My lord the Count," replied Ferdinand, "this, then, is the charge
against me; founded, I suppose, on the testimony of the base youth who
has just been taken hence; but as it seems you do not intend to try me
now, as to whether I have been guilty of that offence or not, I will
keep what I have to say on that score till another time, when I can
call witnesses to prove what has been my conduct, and why. As to your
question, however, I must say two words before it is answered. First,
I am not your vassal, nor your serf, nor what is called your customary
man. By birth, I am your peer, as I will prove when need be, and as
you well know. Then, as to the only oath I ever took, it was to serve
and defend you in your life and goods, at the peril of my head, and I
have done so. There is no other oath between us."

"That statement makes a great difference, my good lord," said Count
Frederick; "and you must amend your question, I think, unless you can
claim this young gentleman _as your vassal_, in which case you can
only confiscate his fief; or _as your customary man_ or serf, when his
head is forfeit."

"I claim him as my customary man by oath, and by bread and wine," said
the Count of Ehrenstein, "as the laws of the good king Louis stated;
and by the same law it is provided that I shall execute justice upon
him in my court, if I have right of high justice in my own lands. The
question is, therefore, simply as I stated it,--What is the punishment
our customs award to a sworn retainer who marries his lord's daughter
without his consent?"

"Undoubtedly, death," replied Count Frederick; "but--"

"Take him away," exclaimed the Count of Ehrenstein, waving his hand to
the two soldiers who stood by Ferdinand of Altenburg; and the young
man was immediately removed from the hall.

"You must hear me, my good friend," said Count Frederick firmly; "by
the words I have uttered, I mean not in any degree to give sentence in
this case, or to pronounce upon it in any shape, and I am sure in thus
saying all here will go with me. If the oath he took be such as he has
stated, he is not your customary man, and you cannot touch his life. A
thousand things may affect the question, of which we have no proof,
even supposing that he has really done those things with which you
seem to charge him. What has been said, therefore, is not by any means
a sentence, but merely an answer to a question."

"That question answered," said the Count of Ehrenstein, with a bitter
smile, "I will decide all the rest."

"Well," cried old Seckendorf, "I say with Count Frederick. I give
no judgment in the matter. We all know--at least, we've all been
told--that Ferdinand of Altenburg is of noble birth, and is even now
looking up for knighthood. Doubtless, my lord might have married his
daughter better; for the youth, I fancy, is as poor as any of us, but
that does not make his offence so heinous. As to the law, I know
little or nothing; but this I will say, that I do not think he has
done anything worthy of death."

The Count of Ehrenstein merely nodded his head in grave but meaning
silence; and then, turning to Count Frederick, without answering any
of the observations which had been made, he led the conversation to
other subjects, asking in a light way, whether he would like to visit
his prisoner, the Baron of Eppenfeld, that night, or would wait till
the following morning.

With a somewhat mortified air, his friend replied, that they had had
sufficient of painful tasks for one evening, and turned away to speak
to some of his own retainers, while the Count of Ehrenstein whispered
a few words to old Karl von Mosbach.

The expression of the old ritter's face, however, was somewhat
doubtful and hesitating. He had no great love for Ferdinand of
Altenburg, nor indeed for any other young man; for he was one of those
who, after having enjoyed selfishly and grossly the pleasures of
youth, look back upon them when they have passed away, with that sort
of covetous regret, which engenders jealousy of those who have
succeeded to joys they can no longer taste, regarding them much as the
rich miser regards his heir. He was a prudent and a cautious man,
however; and while Seckendorf was disinclined to countenance his
lord's vengeance, from better feelings and a more generous heart,
Mosbach, without pity or remorse, was restrained by doubts and
apprehensions. Whatever it was that the Count said to him, he replied,
shrugging his shoulders, "Well, my good lord, you know best; but they
are all against it, that's clear, and Count Frederick's a powerful
prince, likely to have weight in the Imperial Court."

The Count smiled with his usual bitter expression, and then replied,
in the same low tone to which their conversation had been restrained,
saying, "I will give way to his vengeance on his follower, Mosbach;
and in an hour after, he must give way to mine, for rightly
viewed--though he sees it not--his case is no better than my own. But
I tell you, Mosbach," he continued, grasping his arm, and shutting his
teeth close, "this youth shall not escape me, if I live and rule in
Ehrenstein for two days longer."

While this conversation had been taking place between those who were
left in the hall, Ferdinand of Altenburg had been taken back to the
place of his confinement, by the two soldiers into whose charge he had
been given. They led him on civilly and kindly enough, for he was a
universal favourite in the castle; and one of the men could not
refrain from expressing his sorrow at the situation in which he was
placed. "Ah! Herr Ferdinand," he said, "this is a bad business! Would
to Heaven you had not been so rash! Love between a young gentleman and
lady is all well enough--it's a thing that can't be helped, and is
quite natural; but to marry her secretly was as mad a trick as ever I
heard."

"It is not proved, my good friend, that I did," replied Ferdinand. "I
have had no trial yet."

"Ay, ay, but our lord's trials are short enough, and soon over,"
answered the soldier. "You remember when he caught William Schæffer in
sparing the goods of the fat boor by Simburg, because he was in love
with his little daughter--was not he detected, tried, and hanged in
less than an hour and a quarter? It's a bad business, I say. However,
what we can do to comfort you we will, and will bring you some wine
and meat, for you must want it, unless your friends the ghosts have
fed you."

"I fear," answered Ferdinand, "they do not deal in such substantial
things, my friend. So I shall be glad of any provision you can bring
me. But do not you run any risks on my account. It is bad enough to be
in such an evil plight one's self, without bringing one's friends into
trouble.--But who is that standing at the door of the cell?"

One of the men, who held a lamp, raised it to throw the light farther,
and at the same moment Count Frederick's jester came forward,
exclaiming in his usual tone, "Ah! friend rat, have you come back so
soon? I have been looking at your cage; it is wonderful what a number
of rat-traps there are in this world, and what sweet baits the devil
uses to lure men in--gold, and arms, and silk, and velvet, and pretty
women. Good faith! your bait was one that might well tempt a young rat
like you to nibble. I've seen a kingly crown before now in that same
devil's trap, and a goodly bait it proved, for it caught three before
it was carried off by a more cunning royal rat than the rest; but
after all, woman, woman is the most killing bait, and the most common;
for which reason our great enemy has strewed them about all over the
earth, as men scatter poison to destroy vermin. Poor youth, poor
youth!--to be trapped so early. I am sorry for your lack of wit."

"Faith! Herr von Narren," answered Ferdinand, "I have neither wit,
will, nor spirit, at present to jest with you. I have to think of
death, I fancy, and to prepare for it as best I may."

"Well, Heaven speed you!" said the jester; "and yet that's a sorry
wish, too. I should rather say, Heaven delay you! as you are not very
willing for the journey, I should think;" and as the young man passed
him to enter the cell, he added in a low voice, "I will go and tell
your friends the ghosts of your sad case; perhaps they may give you
spiritual help."

These words, however, from the lips that spoke them, gave no comfort
to Ferdinand of Altenburg, and entering his cell, he asked one of the
soldiers to bring him any food that was to be allowed him as speedily
as possible, and if he could obtain permission to let him have a
light.

"You shall have both, Herr Ferdinand, without permission," answered
the man. "I shall ask no questions about it; and as I have no orders,
either one way or the other, they can but blame me for a mistake."

For about ten minutes, Ferdinand remained in darkness, after the
soldiers left him; but at length his friend reappeared, bringing him a
flask of wine, some meat, bread, and a lamp. "I must be quick," he
said, as he set them down; "for they've all parted in the hall in bad
humour, and old Mosbach is walking about like a she-wolf on a winter's
night."

Before he touched the provisions, and as soon as the door was closed,
Ferdinand took the lamp, and examined the chamber carefully, to see
whence the voice he had heard could have proceeded. It was a large,
low-roofed room, directly underneath the lower hall, and supported by
two short, strong, stone pillars; but though he walked round every
side, looking keenly for any break or flaw in the walls, he could find
no doorway but that by which he had entered, no aperture but the
loophole which gave it light by day. The voice had seemed, however,
to come from the other side of the chamber, and there all was blank
stone. Could he have deceived himself? he inquired. Could the strange
sights and scenes he had lately witnessed have so far excited his
imagination, that a wild fancy could assume all the signs of reality?
"No, no," he thought, "that cannot be;" and seating himself on the
bench, which served for table also, he drank a cupful of the wine, and
ate a small portion of the food. As he did so, the same voice spoke
again, saying, "Eat and drink heartily: you will need it."

"Who are you, and what are you?" exclaimed Ferdinand, starting up, and
gazing forward towards the corner from which the sounds seemed to
come. But at that moment some one tried the door, as if to ascertain
that it was fastened securely; and then he could hear voices speaking
without, in which he thought he recognised the tones of old Karl von
Mosbach and the Count of Ehrenstein.




CHAPTER XXX.


In about a quarter of an hour after Ferdinand of Altenburg had been
removed from the hall, Count Frederick of Leiningen retired to his own
chamber, and remained there in consultation with several of his
retainers, for some time. The Count of Ehrenstein did not continue
long in the hall after he was gone. None of the vassals or soldiery
ventured to return to the chamber they had been told to quit some time
before, and only Karl von Mosbach and old Seckendorf remained with
their lord. Towards the latter, however, the Count showed all those
signs of angry impatience which he was accustomed to display when any
one ventured to cross him in his purposes: not, indeed, by words, for
he spoke not to him; but by sidelong glances from under the heavy
brow, and every now and then a curled and quivering lip, when his eye
fell upon him. At length, after having walked once or twice up and
down the hall, he said, "Come with me, Mosbach," and led the way
towards the place of Ferdinand's confinement. He there shook the door,
to see that it was secure, and then, turning to his companion, he
said, "Ere noon to-morrow, Mosbach, he must die."

"It will be better, then, my good lord," replied Mosbach, "to do it
quietly where he is, rather than to make a public execution of it."

"Perhaps it may," answered the Count; "and I shall look to you to have
it done."

"I must have your order, my noble lord," said Mosbach; "your order
under your own hand. Then it shall be done speedily, and no one need
know but myself and those who do it, that he is not still living."

"Come to me in an hour," said the Count, "and we will consider how
this order is to be given--Whether it were better to call a court of
all the vassals, and judge him there, or by my right, as a high
justicer--they would condemn him, surely.--Well, we will see;--yet
there were times of old when good friends would to their lord a
service, and rid him of an offender without such formalities, well
knowing that he has the right, and secure not only of his protection,
but of his favour and rewards.--Ay, those old times are passing away,
I fear.--Well, come to me in an hour;" and wending his way up the
staircase, and through the corridor, he proceeded past the apartment
of Count Frederick of Leiningen to the small tower in which the Baron
of Eppenfeld was confined. Without pausing to think, for his mind was
already made up, and his plans arranged, he unlocked the door and went
in.

"Thousand Schweren!" exclaimed the Baron; "you are keeping me here a
long while, Herr Count. I hope you are not going to play me false.
Why, it must be past midnight, and I have had no supper."

"Past midnight!" answered the Count, with a smile; "no, Baron, no; it
is not yet eleven, and all the people of the castle are up and
stirring. They must sleep sound first, before you can escape; but it
is of that I came to speak. Count Frederick is fierce against you, on
account of some message you sent him; and he vows he will not rest
satisfied till he has you before the Imperial Chamber."

"Why, the dog!" exclaimed the Baron, laughing, "the message I sent was
all true. I only told him one of his people had put me like a hound on
the track of these merchants; and he did too--a brown-faced, smooth
spoken youth, who told me his name was Martin of Dillberg--but that
might be a lie. However, if you will keep your word, old Leiningen may
fret about the Imperial Chamber, if he will. I shall be far enough
before he can catch me--the Imperial Chamber, good lack! that would
never do. But how is my flight to be effected? Have you arranged
that?"

"It must be without my knowledge or connivance," answered the Count,
drily.

The Baron gazed at him for a moment with renewed doubts; but then he
answered with a laugh, "Oh, I understand--you are not to be seen in
the matter, of course; but you can easily remove the men from the
bottom of the stairs, and leave the door unlocked."

"Nothing of the kind, I can assure you," replied the Count. "Count
Frederick's men have relieved mine from the guard, and the staircase
is impassable."

The Baron swore a huge and heavy German oath, too long and ponderous
for any English page, and then, with a bewildered look, asked how he
was to get away.

There is a bitter pleasure in giving pain, at least in some men; and
perhaps the Count would have prolonged his amusement, had he not been
somewhat in haste. "There lies your only chance, Baron," he said,
pointing to the window. "You are not too broad in the shoulders to get
out."

"Why, you would have me break my neck!" exclaimed the captive; "it is
full twenty feet down, and I fall heavy."

"Not if you have a rope to hold by, I suppose," was his companion's
reply. "Now, mark me, my good friend, for I have not much time to
spare:--an hour hence, if the castle be then quite quiet, you will
find a strong rope let down from the window above,--it has borne one
man's weight to-day, and may well bear yours. You have nought to do
but fix it tightly to the bar, and then let yourself down. You will
find no one on the battlement below; then take the traverse that leads
direct to the outer wall, where, if you turn someway to the right, you
will find steps that bring you to a little postern; the way thence is
level, but narrow, till you reach the angle of the castle chapel.
Avoid giddiness, or too much wine, for they are the only enemies you
are likely to meet by the way. When you reach the chapel, take the
first path down the hill, and there you will find a strong horse tied
to a tree, with saddle and bridle. He is a gift, so you may freely
take him. There is another gift, which use discreetly till you see
better times," and as he spoke he laid down a purse upon the table,
which seemed well loaded.

The Baron, with his usual greedy haste, clutched it almost ere it had
quitted the Count's grasp, tossed it lightly up, and then caught it in
his hand, "Ay, that chinks," he cried; "and as for the rest, I shall
be ready at the hour. No fear of my brain turning giddy. I have been
accustomed to walk on slippery places. Nevertheless, I should like
some supper, for that is a very needful preparation to a long ride.
Let me have some better wine, too, than that last; it was as thin and
as sour as the juice of an unripe pippin. I don't believe the generous
grape had any share in its composition."

"Well, you shall have supper, and good wine," answered the Count; "but
be moderate in your meal, and think of the future, my good friend. And
so this youth, Martin of Dillberg, came to you, and betrayed the good
Italian merchants?"

"Ay, that he did," answered the Baron; "I should never have known
aught about it, but for him. Let us not talk, however; time wears, and
I am hungry. You shall find me grateful, Count, in the way that may
best serve you."

"I reckon on it," said the Count of Ehrenstein; "and so good night, my
friend."

Thus saying, he turned and left him, and gave orders at the foot of
the stairs that a frugal supper, and one bottle of good wine should be
taken to the captive.

As the Count was walking onward towards his own apartments, he was met
by the chaplain of Count Frederick of Leiningen, who said, "They are
seeking for you, my noble lord. Count Frederick wishes to see you
before he retires to rest."

"I will go to him immediately," replied the Count; and with a slow and
thoughtful step he sought Count Frederick's room. He found him
surrounded by several of those who had been his companions in his
expedition in aid of the Knights of St. John, and as soon as the Count
of Ehrenstein appeared, his guest rose and advanced to meet him,
saying, "Ehrenstein, my noble friend, I wish to make it as clear as
possible, that we here present think no just cause has been shown for
putting to death your young follower, Ferdinand of Altenburg; and
without at all meddling with your right to judge your own people in
your own court, which I respect as much as I would my own, I do
beseech you not to proceed against him in any way without a fair and
open trial; for I do think you may find cause to alter your views
regarding him, and to pardon his offence."

"Would I could say the same," replied the Count, "in regard to your
follower, Martin of Dillberg; but sorry I am to say that the charge
against him is fully confirmed by our prisoner of Eppenfeld."

"He dies at dawn to-morrow," answered Count Frederick; "that is
determined. But this case is very different, as you must see. That
youth has been thrice pardoned for very grievous offences, and it is
now clearly proved, to the satisfaction of every one, that he is a
base, deceitful traitor."

"The cases are very different," answered the Count, in a thoughtful
and placable tone. "Well, I will consider of what you say. I am not a
harsh man, Heaven knows."

"Then, have I your word," asked Count Frederick, "that for this night,
at least, he is quite safe?"

"Safety depends upon Heaven's will," answered the Count, with a smile;
"but as for my neither saying nor doing aught that can injure him, he
shall be safe, since you ask it; but, nevertheless, I beg you to
remember, that this shall not prevent me from proceeding against him
as I may think fit to-morrow, after I have considered, and spoken with
you farther."

"That is all I could desire," answered Count Frederick. "Very many
thanks, my friend, and peace be with you for the night."

No sooner had the Count retired, than Count Frederick turned towards
the jester and the priest, who stood near, saying, "All is safe, then;
and we may make our minds easy for this night."

"As safe as a chain of words can make it, uncle," answered the jester;
"but I never yet did find that the padlock of a promise was not easily
picked, even by the weakest straw of an excuse. Go to, uncle; you do
not know the unreclaimed hawk you are dealing with. Dungeons are very
safe places for transacting secret business, and I should not be very
much disposed to trust a callow doveling to the paternal care of a
vulture."

"What can be done, then?" asked Count Frederick, "I fear for the fate
of both these poor things; and I have promised the lady, too, to
befriend her, in case of need."

"As for the girl," replied the jester, "you have an easy task; send
down to good Father George of Altenburg, and tell him what has
happened; let him know that she is in danger and in durance, and as he
has got her into the scrape, let him get her out. As for the youth,
I'll tell you what can be done;" and bending down his head, he
whispered a word or two in Count Frederick's ear.

"Do as you like, do as you like," exclaimed that Prince; after
listening with an eager eye and a knitted brow. "I must have no share
in that, my good friend; for I feel myself somewhat bound by the words
we have lately spoken. I will do as you suggest, regarding the lady;
and, moreover, will watch well. You must act in the other case, as
seems best, without my knowledge."

"So be it," answered the jester, laughing and quitting the room; and
Count Frederick immediately turned to one of the eldest of his
knights, saying, "Speed away down to the priest's, Gierheim; tell him
all the story; and say, not a moment is to be lost. Take care to pass
the gates quietly, however, and bid the warder-watch to let you in
without noise. Here is my signet, as a warrant to him, and you may add
a gold crown besides."

The knight took the ring, and hurried away without reply; and the
chaplain then addressed his lord, inquiring "What is to be done with
this Baron of Eppenfeld, my noble lord? He little thought that I was
aught but the chaplain of the Count of Ehrenstein, or he would not
have told me all that had passed between them; and if, from any
farther conversation, he finds out that he was mistaken, they may
change their plans and foil you still."

"All that is provided for already," answered Count Frederick; "he will
find his undertaking not so easy as he expects. We must force him to
recognise these papers, however; though I should judge that your word
would be sufficient."

Some further conversation followed on the same subject; but we must
now turn to pursue the course of the nobleman who had quitted them a
short time before.

As the Count of Ehrenstein turned away, after bidding his friend
adieu, he murmured to himself, "Now, may good luck send that old Karl
von Mosbach takes the hint I gave him; but whether he do or not, it
shall make no difference. If Frederick of Leiningen holds his
resolution, and puts his shrewd follower to death, the same axe shall
serve for Ferdinand of Altenburg."

When he reached his chamber, however, he found old Karl von Mosbach
waiting for the promised order, and dismissing him with disappointed
petulance, the Count paused, and thought for several minutes, and then
visited his daughter's chamber, as we have seen. The interview moved
him more than he suffered to appear, though it did not shake his
resolution; and when he returned to his own chamber, he dismissed the
servants who were waiting, and sat down by the table to think. "What
is it," he said to himself, "that makes me feel thus regarding this
youth? What is it that has always made me feel so strangely? Loving
and hating him at the same time, trusting and doubting him, relying
upon him yet fearing him. It seems as if nature warned me to beware
lest he should work me some great evil. He has done so, and he shall
die; then he can do no more; but yet it is marvellous what a
reluctance I have to shed his blood--and yet I seem to thirst for it.
Am I growing weak and womanly, that my just purposes should thus shake
me? It shall be so no more. He dies, and then there is an end of
doubts. I will hie me to bed, and not think of it."

Undressing himself in haste, he extinguished the light, and cast
himself upon his bed; but his head had scarcely pressed the pillow,
when a voice repeated three times, "William of Ehrenstein!"

"What is it? Who calls?" cried the Count, starting up.

"One of the dead," answered the voice. "Know you not the tongue?"

"I do," replied the Count. "It is amongst the sounds of my boyhood.
Why call you me?"

"I summon you to judgment," answered the voice. "As you judge, so
shall you be judged. In the great hall of the castle, before my chair
of state, under the banners of our fathers, in the presence of knights
and holy men who shed their blood for the deliverance of Christ's
sepulchre, I call you to your judgment. See that you be there, or
sentence shall pass against you, which there is no power on the earth,
or under the earth, to revoke. Make your peace with Heaven; for you
have had your time, and it is passing away."

The large drops of perspiration rolled from the forehead of the Count,
and grasping the side of the bed firmly with his hand, as if to give
him strength, he asked, "Who shall intercede for me?"

"In Heaven, we have all an Intercessor," answered the voice; "on
earth, intercession is vain. Appear at the judgment-seat as you are
called, receive your doom, send for the priest, and prepare."

"Stay, stay, and hear me," cried the Count; but the voice made no
answer, and though he spoke again more than once, all remained silent.

Tossing to and fro, the Count of Ehrenstein remained sleepless and
agitated throughout the night; at one time he thought he would rise
and obey the awful summons he had received, either alone or
accompanied by all whom he could gather together, but then again his
heart failed him, and the hour passed by without his regaining
sufficient courage to dare the result. At length, much to his relief,
the glimmering light of dawn began to shine through the window; and,
rising, he roused his attendants, and gazed moodily from the casement
for several minutes.

"Let two men go down to the chapel in the wood," he said, "and bring
up the priest, Father George, instantly. He may be alarmed, so give
him every assurance of safety; but bring him by force, if he do not
come willingly. These monks," he continued, speaking to himself, as
the men went to obey his mandate, "how they encroach upon all their
neighbours! Here, not content with lording it over every one around,
they must needs plant this chapel within the very lands of Ehrenstein,
like an outpost thrown forward by an invading army into an enemy's
territory. What fools our ancestors must have been to suffer such
things! It is prescription makes them strong--ay, and our own weak
hearts.--Judgment! Could it be a dream? How often slumber will cheat
us with visions so like reality, that even when they are past, we know
not whether they be true or false--and yet I have not slept since."

"My lord, one of the pages of Count Frederick has brought this note,"
said a servant entering. The Count took it, cut the silk, and read;
then calling the boy in, he said, "Be it where Count Frederick
pleases; bid him use this castle as if it were his own. Why, boy, how
white thy cheek looks. Remember, none need fear but those who betray
their lord. So go and give my message to your master.--Ferdinand of
Altenburg," he continued, murmuring to himself, "your hour is coming!"




CHAPTER XXXI.


Had the Count of Ehrenstein and old Karl von Mosbach spoken loud and
distinctly when they visited the door of Ferdinand's prison, the
captive must have heard the pleasant arrangements making for his
transmission to another world; for although the door was stout and
thick, so as to be itself impervious to any sound, yet the pavement
had sunk away from it, or it had shrunk from the pavement, leaving a
vacancy of at least two fingers-breadths. But the nature of their
conversation was such as to subdue the voice, even though they thought
that no one could overhear them, and all that caught Ferdinand's ear
was the indistinct murmur of tones which were well known to him. They
soon ceased, however, and he heard the sound of slowly retreating
steps. After a pause, to insure that they were gone, he raised his
voice, and inquired, "Is any friend near?" No reply was made, and
though he repeated the question, all remained silent. "Well," he said
to himself, "if any one comes to my deliverance, he will doubtless
come at the right time; so I will even follow the counsel given, and
eat and drink heartily."

The food, the wine and the hopes that had been given him, revived the
spirits of the young captive, and his meditations, instead of being
continued upon death, and the loss of all he loved and valued, were
carried vaguely over a thousand circumstances connected with his
situation; the strange events that so frequently interrupted the
ordinary course of proceedings in the castle, the special care which
seemed so mysteriously taken of himself, and the question of how and
when it was all to end. Adelaide, too,--he thought of Adelaide often
and deeply; and thrilling, painful apprehensions for her frequently
crossed his mind; for though he felt sure that her father's anger
would not fall so heavily upon her as upon him, yet he well knew that
she would not be suffered to escape without some severity, and he
thought that she was less able to bear it than he was. How would she
act? he asked himself--what would she say when questioned? But these
ideas raised up others, and they again mingled themselves with fresh
associations; Adelaide's conduct in the past puzzled him even more
than the question of what might be her conduct in the present or the
future. What was it, he asked himself, which had caused so great and
sudden a change in her demeanour, which had rendered her--so timid and
apprehensive in the first dawning of their love--in a moment willing,
eager, anxious to unite her fate with his, although no objection
seemed removed, no danger lessened. It seemed very strange; and,
connected with the sights he had seen, and the words he had heard from
beings whose nature and properties were all a matter of doubt and
mystery, it led to still deeper thoughts and inquiries--why should
spirits thus be suffered to revisit the earth where their mortal
career was terminated?--Or rather, was it not very natural, that if
judgment did not immediately follow dissolution, and the souls of the
dead were not instantly transferred to endless joy or endless sorrow,
they should be allowed to haunt the scenes in which the sins of earth
had been perpetrated by the wicked, or the virtues of the good had
been exercised, and to witness, mingle with, and take part in the
results of their own past deeds, as they affected living men?

Such thoughts whiled away some hours, and, in the mean time, the
sounds in the castle ceased one by one, till all became still; but
sleep had no power over Ferdinand's eyes, and he was still sitting
rapt in meditation, with his back leaning against the stone wall, and
his arms crossed upon his chest, when the same voice was heard again,
making him instantly start up, "Ferdinand," said the voice, "it is
time to go."

"But how can I go?" he demanded, "and where?"

"Hast thou not a key?" demanded the voice; "the master key of all
these doors."

"Nay," answered Ferdinand; "I was obliged to give it to another to
bear tidings of our fate to the priest."

"Take up the lamp, then," said the voice, "and approach the stone in
the middle of the pavement."

The young man did as he was bidden, and beheld a large slab of
slate-coloured stone, with some old characters engraved upon it. They
were,

                 Beneath this stone lieth the body of
                         Wolfgang of Spires,
   Who built this Castle from the Foundation to the third story of
                              the Keep,
               In the space of three-and-twenty years,
 At the end of which he was called to a Mansion not built with hands.
                          He rests in peace.

Ferdinand gazed upon it, holding down the lamp, and reading the rude
letters with some difficulty, mentally inquiring, as he did so, "What
has this to do with me?" But suddenly he thought some wind had made
the flame of the lamp quiver, for the letters seemed to shake, and
then the stone began to rise slowly in two-thirds of its length, the
other third being depressed, as it moved upon a pivot. When at its
full height, the wooden rounds of a ladder were perceived, and the
voice said, "Descend."

A doubt flashed through Ferdinand's mind, as to whether this might not
be a means of consigning him to a nameless and unrecorded death; but
it instantly passed away, as all the events which had lately taken
place crowded upon his memory; and, without showing any hesitation, he
began the descent, carrying the lamp in his hand. As his foot touched
the ground below, he gazed around, but all was vacant, and he found
himself in a vault or monumental chapel, against the east side of
which was placed a stone altar, with mouldering ornaments upon it, and
to the north a marble tomb, surmounted by a recumbent figure in a
burgomaster's gown, with the face turned to the altar, and the right
hand holding a mason's rule. Opposite to the altar, on the west, was
an old wooden door, partly open, and in a state of complete decay, and
as the young gentleman turned towards it, the voice said, "Go
forward." Still obeying implicitly, Ferdinand of Altenburg advanced,
and pushed open the door. Before him was a long passage, and as he
walked on he heard a sound of clanging steps, as of men walking over a
stone pavement, in arms. There was no door to the right or left, and
nothing to be seen but cold walls of rudely finished masonry, except
as he approached the end, where a flight of stone steps led upwards as
if into the castle again. Ferdinand hesitated for a moment at the
foot; but then, as he had been told to advance, and there was no other
way of doing so, he proceeded till he had numbered thirty steps, and
then found himself at the end of a narrow passage, leading to the
right. On his left hand was a row of small fretted arches, filled up
with stone; but on the other hand, where the same decoration appeared,
though the lower part was closed with masonry, the fanciful stonework
in the point of each lancet arch was left clear, as if to give air to
the sort of gallery in which he stood, and a faint light shone through
the apertures from some chamber beyond. There was a sound, too, rose
up, as if he was raised high above a chamber full of people, and
approaching one of the arches, with natural curiosity, the young
fugitive looked through. He then discovered that he was in a gallery
at the end of the great old hall, but raised as high as the capitals
of the columns, and below him a strange sight presented itself by the
faint light which reigned in the hall. It was somewhat different from
that which Adelaide beheld; for, although there was the same range of
armed forms, stretching in line towards the great door at the other
end, the chair of state was vacant. No motion was observed in the
figures underneath: each stood in his arms like a statue, but yet
there was a faint murmur, as if they spoke in low tones, and Ferdinand
felt tempted almost to pause, and see what would follow. Ere he had
done more than take one hasty glance around, however, a voice,
seemingly close to his ear, said, "Enough! go on;" and obeying, as he
had done before, he advanced along the gallery to the end. There was
no possibility of mistaking his way; for, with a sharp turn to the
left, the passage led to the top of another flight of stone steps,
down which he went, and suddenly found himself close to the top of the
well-staircase, which he had descended more than once before, but on
the other side. His way was now clear before him, and entering the
serfs' burial-vault, he hurried on, pausing not for a moment to look
at the various ghastly objects it contained, till he reached the door
leading to the crypt of the chapel. Going in amongst the wilderness of
tombs and monuments within, he hastened forward towards the door at
the other end, when a voice suddenly called to him,

"Ferdinand of Altenburg! gay bridegroom, whither away?" and a long,
wild laugh rang through the pillared arches.

He started, and turned round. The sounds appeared to come from an old
tomb, on which stood a figure in chain mail. The right hand extended,
seemed pointing at him with its truncheon; and Ferdinand fancied that
he saw it move; but though he advanced straight towards it, the figure
remained still and motionless, and on touching it he felt that it was
marble. Raising the lamp above his head, till the flame almost touched
the arch that sprang from the short pillar at his side, he gazed
forward into the gloom, but nothing was apparent; and the instant
after, the flame was suddenly blown out, and he felt himself grasped
by a strong hand on either side. He strove to free himself by a quick,
sharp struggle; but in vain. The two hands held him as if the fingers
had been of iron, and a superstitious awe, mingling with apprehensions
of a more tangible character, perhaps, deprived him of some of his
strength and agility. Not a word was spoken while he strove in that
vice-like grasp, and even when he desisted from his useless efforts,
all remained dull and silent. There seemed something very terrible to
his fancy in being thus fixed, as it were by a power that he could not
resist, to one spot, in darkness and in silence. "In the name of
Heaven!" he exclaimed at length, "who are you?"

"We are friendly," said a voice, "to you, and to your race, if we are
foes to all other earthly beings. Come, and come quietly, for we will
guide you to safety;" and at the same time the hands that held him
forced him gently forward, through parts of the vault he had never
explored. They went slowly, and well they might, for everything before
them was as dark as the pit of Acheron; but yet they seemed never to
miss their way, and as they advanced, no halt, no stumble took place;
no sound of footfall upon the damp earth of the vault was heard. It
seemed long to Ferdinand, though perhaps the time that passed was
really not more than five minutes, ere a sudden pause was made, and a
door opened, for he could feel the free air blow upon his face, and a
pale light began to shine under the arches where he stood. The next
instant something like a large mantle was thrown over him, and the
hood drawn far down upon his face; and then, still held fast by either
arm, he was hurried forth into the open air. He thought he crossed a
court of the castle, and then went through another arched passage, but
he could not see, for the night was dark, and the cowl over his eyes.
But then, again, he felt that he was passing through the wood, for the
ground became rough and uneven, the wind rattled through the leaves,
and every now and then a thin branch struck him as he passed. Rapidly
down the side of the hill they went upon their way; and now he could
hear the footfall of several others besides his own; at length,
however, they stopped again, and a wild neigh just before them gave
notice that a horse was near at hand. The voice which had before
spoken, now said aloud, "Watch, and be ready," and all remained silent
for nearly half an hour.

Ferdinand would fain have questioned those who held him in their
hands, but at the first word he uttered, the voice replied, in a low,
stern tone, "Peace, if you would live!" In two or three minutes after,
a rapid step was heard; and then a voice, which seemed to Ferdinand
very like the rough and inharmonious tongue of the Baron of Eppenfeld,
exclaimed, "Ay, here's the horse. He has kept his word;" but then,
again, the voice which had spoken before, exclaimed, "Now!" There was
a sound of rushing through the trees, a brief struggle, a few
smothered curses, and then the words. "Bring him along!"




CHAPTER XXXII.


Feeble and faint, with every nerve unstrung, with a swimming brain and
a heavy heart, Adelaide of Ehrenstein unclosed her eyes after a long
period of unconsciousness--how long she knew not; but it was evident
that a considerable time most have passed since thought had left her,
for she was now in a small room with an arched, stone roof, and a long
pointed window. The sole furniture it contained was a stool, a table
bearing a crucifix and a closed book, and the pallet on which she lay.
"Where am I?" she asked herself, as her mind still wandered wildly
over the past; and for an instant the impression was--for it cannot be
called thought--that her father had executed his threat, and sent her
to the convent of the Black Nuns at Würtzburg. The next moment,
however, recollection returned more fully; her flight from the castle;
her stay at the chapel; her journey through the wood, and then the
horrible sight she had witnessed on the drawbridge, all flashed back
upon memory, and with a sudden cry, as if of pain, she pressed her
hand upon her eyes.

But Adelaide was not alone, as she thought; and the movement that she
made showed those who watched her that she had revived. Instantly the
well-known voice of Father George, low, but still rich and clear, said
in her ear, "You are deluding yourself, my child. You are grieving
without cause. He is safe and well, and far from the castle."

Adelaide started up and gazed at him with a look of doubt, mingled
with reproach. Then shaking her head sadly, she burst into tears,
saying, "I saw--I saw but too well! Why try to deceive me?"

"Nay daughter, I deceive you not," answered the monk, gravely; "'tis
you deceive yourself. Think you that in these dark times the axe can
fall on none other but him you love?"

"It is true, indeed, lady," said the voice of Bertha. "It was not your
husband. It was Martin of Dillberg whom they put to death. I spoke
with the lay brother, myself, who brought the news."

Adelaide clasped her hands together, and looked up to heaven, with
reviving hope in her eyes; but then, bending down her head again, she
murmured to herself, "Now, God forgive me that I should so rejoice.
There must have been some who loved him, too,--some whose heart must
now be as cold as mine was."

"But few," answered the monk; "he perished well meriting his fate; and
we may reasonably rejoice that the innocent have not suffered instead
of the guilty. Take heart, then, my child; for this illness of yours
has already been most unfortunate, and I must go to see how the evil
can be remedied."

"But is it true, is it quite true, Father?" said Adelaide, grasping
his robe. "He is safe? Oh, assure me of it! Nay, look not stern, good
Father: you know not how the heart that loves as mine does doubts all
things, fears all things, when there is danger to the beloved. I know
what you would say; but when I am ready to suspect the evidence of my
own senses, to think that my eyes and ears deceive me, you must have
some compassion if I hardly can believe the voice of one whom I
venerate."

"I make allowance, my child," said the monk; "but yet you do not
reason well of these things. Were he not safe, mine would be another
task--to console and to mourn with you. Be assured, then. But now I
must leave you; for though he is safe, you are not; and for your
safety I must provide."

Thus saying, he left her; and Adelaide again and again questioned
Bertha as to the fate of Ferdinand; but all she could learn amounted
only to the fact, that a lay brother of the abbey had gone up to
Ehrenstein at dawn, and, mingling with the people of the castle, had
witnessed the execution of Martin of Dillberg on the drawbridge. But
of all sceptics, fear is the foremost; and no sooner was the lady
fully convinced that the terrible scene she had witnessed had no
reference to her young husband, than immediately new terrors arose.
She fancied that the execution of Ferdinand might merely be delayed;
that her father might still perpetrate the deed he had threatened;
that at that very moment the axe might be raised to smite him; and she
argued that her own flight would only render the Count more
relentless, if her lover remained behind. As she thus lay and thought,
the sound of horses' feet was heard as they passed at no great
distance from the cell; and, raising her head, she listened, saying to
herself, "Perhaps they bring tidings;" but the sounds continued some
time, till at length they died away from the ear. It was evident that
horses were going away from, not arriving at, the abbey. Then came the
blast of a trumpet from no great distance, and then the murmur of
voices, rising and falling, as of people speaking vehemently, but far
off. Shortly after, Father George returned, and with him the abbot,
whom Adelaide had often seen before; a man far advanced in life, but
of a stiff, unbending character.

"How goes it with you, now, daughter?" he said, seating himself on the
stool by her side. "I have ordered some poor refreshments to be
brought you, that you may pursue your journey with more strength; for
I am sorry to say, this is no place of sure refuge. Your father's men
are seeking you already, and have been even now at the gates. Luckily,
the brother who answered them knew not that you were here, and
answered, boldly, 'No;'--for which he shall have absolution; but if it
be discovered that you are within our walls, we cannot refuse to give
you up at the Count's demand; for, although his haughty tone and
frequent offences against the church would well warrant, in my poor
judgment, a flat refusal, yet we poor monks meet with but little
protection; and though we can, thank God! defend ourselves well, in
case of need, yet the Imperial Court would leave us with our loss and
damage, if we gave even a pretext for his aggression. I have heard his
haughty words, however, and his threats to burn the abbey; but he may
find its stones a stumbling-block at which he may fall down."

"I am ready to go, when you will, Father," answered Adelaide, turning
an anxious look to Father George; "but, if they be searching for me,
whither shall I fly?"

"You must wait a while, my child," replied the monk, to whom the words
were really addressed, rather than to the abbot. "It is not the
intention of our noble and reverend father, the lord abbot here, to
send you forth without all care for your security."

"But my good brother," said the abbot, "if these men return--"

"We will send them back with such answer as they deserve," replied the
monk, boldly; for although mild and gentle in manner, and by no means
so stern and rigid as the abbot himself, there was, in times of need
and danger, that vigour and decision in the character of Father George
which always rules weaker and less resolute spirits. At first the
abbot, transferred from a distant priory, had struggled against his
influence; and Father George had made no apparent effort to maintain
it; but gradually, as years went by, and difficulties arose, the
superior yielded more and more to one who seemed to yield most to him,
and the rule of the mere monk over the present abbot had become more
powerful than it had even been with Abbot Waldimer.

After a brief discussion, then, it was agreed that Adelaide should
remain at the abbey till the hour of noon, when, with a shrewd
calculation of the habits of his countrymen, Father George judged that
lord and vassal, leader and follower, would all have occupations of a
kind they would not willingly forego. He thought it possible, indeed,
that ere that hour a new demand might be made at their gate for the
restoration of the lady to her father's power; but he was firm in his
purposes, and doubted not so to use his authority in the abbey, as to
commit the abbot to a decided refusal, from which, once given, he knew
that the old man would not depart. Neither did he fear the result; for
the sound of horses' feet, which Adelaide had heard, was but an
indication of preparations for defence against any sudden attack; and
vassals and retainers were already flocking in to support, with the
strong hand, if need should be, a community who were generally kind
and gentle masters, if not always safe and pleasant neighbours.

Father George also reckoned a good deal upon the presence of Count
Frederick of Leiningen at Ehrenstein, to ward off any immediate
collision between the castle and the abbey; for that prince, though
vigorous and decided in character, was reverential towards the church,
and adverse at all times to violence; and, in the mean time, he took
care that from one of those high towers of the building which I have
alluded to, as being seen over the trees from the walls of Ehrenstein,
a keen watch should be kept upon the gate of the castle, that the
brethren might not be attacked unawares. Every five minutes, a
messenger came down from the clear-sighted watcher, to convey to the
abbot and Father George tidings of all that had been observed; and
thus party after party of the followers of the Count of Ehrenstein
were reported to have returned to the stronghold, and passed the
drawbridge. Father George mused and calculated, till at length,
turning suddenly to the abbot, as the clock struck ten, he said,
"There cannot now be more than five of the men of Ehrenstein out. It
were as well the lady departed at once; she can be guarded by those
who brought her hither, and, passing unseen through the woods, will
run no risk."

The abbot rubbed his hands slowly together, and then replied, "Good,
good, brother George. Far from me to refuse the lady Adelaide refuge
and hospitality; but when once she is beyond the walls, then let her
proud father bluster if he dare."

"He will not be proud long, my noble lord," replied Father George;
"there are reverses preparing for him which he dreams not of; and you
may ere long see him humbled at your feet."

"Then will I receive him with fatherly tenderness," said the old man,
with a look full of, what he thought, humility; but in which, perhaps,
a clearer eye might have discovered no small pride.

Father George, however, hastened at once to the cell in what was
called the stranger's lodging, where Adelaide still remained with
Bertha; but on his entrance the maid held up her hand, and pointed to
her mistress, who, worn out with watching, anxiety, and grief, had
fallen into a brief slumber. The beautiful eyes were closed; the long,
dark, silken lashes rested on the fair cheek, now pale with weariness
and sleep; the head fell gracefully on the shoulder, and the soft
white hand dropped over the side of the pallet. It was a lovely sight
to look upon; and for a moment Father George paused and gazed, with
strange emotions. His heart, bound down by icy chains to a solitary,
unsocial life, yearned for a child like that. He asked himself--Is it
well for man in any class, in any state, to live alone?--to cut
himself off from the dearest, the highest, the holiest associations of
our nature? Can he really feel and sympathize with human beings?--Can
he retain all the perceptions, all the qualities of the heart and mind
with which God first endowed him,--to bless, and to be blessed? Is he,
in the full sense of the word, a man, if he do not exercise the
rights, and fulfil, the duties, of a man? To extinguish hope and
aspiration, to shut out love and affection, to separate ourselves from
joy and sorrow, to put an icy bar between our bosoms and every warm
feeling of our fellows--is this to live?

But the monk indulged hardly a moment in such thoughts. They flashed
across his mind, and were then banished; but they made him feel that
he was not a monk at heart; and gently and tenderly waking Adelaide
from her slumber, he told her what was proposed for her; adding, in a
low tone, "I have certain intelligence that he is safe and free."

The lady rose joyfully, exclaiming, "And shall I see him, then, soon?"

"His steps and thine, my child, are bent in the same path," answered
Father George; "and doubtless he will reach the bourne before thee.
But we must be speedy. Are you refreshed and ready?"

"Quite, quite," answered Adelaide; "those tidings, dear Father, are
better than wine or medicine either. Let us go. Come, Bertha, are you
ready?"

"Ay, good lack!" answered the gay girl, who had now somewhat recovered
her light spirits; "I am ready, since it must be so; but yet I am
never very willing to exchange a comfortable roof and good provision
for the bare road and acorn woods; but let us go, lady. It is as well
to do what is to be done with a good grace; and now Heaven send us
forty miles from Ehrenstein ere night."

No long time was required to prepare; the nuns' gowns, which had been
laid aside on account of the warmth of the day, were soon resumed; the
hoods were drawn over the heads of the two girls, and, led by Father
George, they went out into the great court of the abbey, where not
only a number of monks were walking to and fro, some in meditation,
some in busy talk, but a large party of armed men also were seated
under an arcade that ran along one side, busily eating and drinking,
and laughing with merriment somewhat dissonant to the grave solemnity
of the scene.

Father George spoke to none; but walking rapidly across, opened a door
under the cloister, and held it wide till Adelaide and Bertha had
passed through. Then locking it behind him, he crossed a lesser court,
and thence led the two girls into what seemed a wing of the abbey.
That there were high towers of Gothic stone-work rising above them,
they clearly saw; but after passing along a narrow, vaulted passage,
with rich tracery upon the roof and in the windows which flanked it on
the left, their guide paused at a low door, covered with iron plates
and large-headed nails, or bosses. By the side of the door stood a
stone bench or coffer, and on it lay several tapers, not yet lighted,
and a lamp already burning. Father George, before he proceeded
farther, lighted three of the candles at the lamp, and giving one to
each of his companions, he took a key from his girdle, and put it in
the lock. He was, as we have described him, a hale, strong old man,
but to move that door required the exertion of all his powers; and
when at length it was thrown back, it exposed to view the entrance of
a dark cavern or passage in the rock, which rose gradually from the
back of the building.

"Be not afraid," said the monk to Adelaide; "the horses and men are
waiting for you in the wood at the end of this hollow. I feared that
from the watch-tower of the castle they might see women's garments
flutter, if you went out by any of the gates, and that would instantly
raise suspicion. By this road you may pass unseen for miles, till you
are beyond all pursuit."

"I fear not, I fear not, holy Father," answered Adelaide; and while
Bertha murmured to herself, "But I do, mightily," they went on upon
their way.

The cavern--which, though perhaps a part was nature's handiwork,
displayed evidently the traces of man's labour also--extended for
perhaps three or four hundred yards, and then terminated at another
door, beyond which they found the dark woods sweeping round, and a
spur of the mountain hiding the spot completely from the valley above
which Ehrenstein was situated. Immediately beneath the door by which
they issued forth was a slight descent, where broken fragments of
rock, tumbled about in all directions, concealed from all but very
curious eyes the entrance of the passage to the abbey; and below that
again, was a small green area, surrounded by tall trees, in which was
collected a number of men and horses.

Adelaide and Bertha were soon mounted, the armed men sprang into the
saddle, Father George bestowed his blessing upon the young heiress of
Ehrenstein, and the word was given to depart, when Bertha, turning her
head, exclaimed, "At least tell us whither we are going to, Father, as
you go not with us."

"To Heiligenstein," answered the monk. "There you will find a place
prepared for you;" and, approaching Adelaide's side, he added, "I
forgot, in all the hurry of this day to tell you, my dear daughter,
that till you hear more from me, for your own security and that of him
you love, conceal carefully your name and rank; your young husband has
been cautioned, but you must not forget to be careful."

"I will not," answered Adelaide; "and indeed it will be joyful to me
to repose for a time even as a poor country maiden."

"A maiden!" said Father George with a smile; "nay, you must not forget
you are a wife."

The colour rose warm in Adelaide's cheek; and, without reply, she rode
on, musing.




CHAPTER XXXIII.


The glorious sun and the free air of heaven, the blue arch above, the
green fresh world around, the face of man, the sweet human voice,
greeted the senses of Martin of Dillberg for the last time. The
chaplain of Count Frederick had been with him for some hours; but his
voice had made no impression. He would neither confess that he had
offended, nor acknowledge the justice of his sentence. Sullen and
dogged, though evidently terrified and cowed, he remained either
obstinately silent, or murmured low curses to himself, till he was
brought out from his place of imprisonment, and led towards the
drawbridge. Glaring round, with eyes at once fearful and fierce, he
soon perceived the retainers of Ehrenstein guarding the gates, and the
soldiers of Leiningen in possession of the drawbridge; while on the
right, at a little distance, stood Count Frederick, with his arms
sternly folded on his chest, and surrounded by several of his knights.
In front was a large beam of wood, with a tall, powerful man, bare
armed, leaning on an axe. The youth shuddered; but with the bitter and
malicious spirit still strong in his bosom, which had been his bane
through life, he looked round for Ferdinand of Altenburg, who, he
doubted not, was to share his fate. He saw him nowhere; but he
remarked that the chaplain went up to Count Frederick, on a sign, and
that his lord spoke eagerly a few words which he could not hear. They
were, "Has he shown contrition? Has he confessed and repented?"

"Alas! no, my good lord," replied the chaplain; "yet it is a pity that
one so young--"

"It is," said the Count, musing; "were there a hope--but this is now
the third time, and hope is gone. Nevertheless--"

But ere he could conclude the sentence, the voice of Martin of
Dillberg was heard exclaiming, bitterly, "I see not the man who is
more guilty than I am. Where is that Ferdinand of Altenburg? Let me
see him die first; or will you spare him, and murder me?"

An expression of high scorn and indignation came over the face of
Count Frederick as he heard those words, and pointing to the criminal,
he said, "To the block with him--there is no hope!"

The trumpet sounded; they drew him on, and bade him kneel; but when he
saw the axe and the bare-armed executioner, his heart failed him, and
he drew back and trembled violently.

"Down, coward!" said an old soldier behind him; but yet even that
contemptuous word had not power to goad him to assume a daring that
was not really in his breast; and still he held back, and gazed wildly
at the instrument of his death. The priest advanced to his side, and
whispered some words in his ear--they were words of hope and promise
for a world to come; but all the unhappy youth's thoughts were fixed
on this life, even at the moment he was quitting it; and he murmured,
"I will confess--I will pray for pardon!"

"It is in vain," said the chaplain; "your own words but now, have
destroyed you. The Count is gone, and you must die."

Martin of Dillberg looked round; but Count Frederick was no longer
there; and at the same moment the hands of some of those who had
been his companions, but not his friends--he had no friend amongst
them--seized him, and bent him down to the block. Then all withdrew
for a few steps, except the priest, who still stood by his side,
addressing to his dull unlistening ear the words of holy exhortation.
There was a movement in the youth's limbs, as if he would fain have
risen again; but then the trumpet sounded again, the heavy axe fell
hard upon his neck, and at that one blow, the head, smote off, rolled
upon the drawbridge.

The men around were used to sights of blood, to daily peril, and to
the image of death; but still there were various feelings amongst
them. None murmured, it is true,--all admitted that his fate was just,
and that he had been pardoned but too often. Some sternly said, it was
a good deed done, and turned away contented; but others felt a
sensation of awe, and even of pain, at witnessing the violent death of
one so young, though brought about by acts of craft and wickedness
beyond his years. Count Frederick remained in his own chamber for some
time alone, and in deep meditation; and when at length he came forth,
his cheek was pale, and his whole air sad.

He had but taken three steps in the corridor, however, when he was
roused from the reverie in which he seemed plunged, by the agitation
and bustle which might be observed in the castle. Persons were passing
up and down the great stairs; doors were opening and closing; there
was a sound of trampling horses in the court-yard, and many voices
speaking; but above all rose the tones of the Count of Ehrenstein,
apparently in anger. Further on, towards the other end of the wide
passage, Count Frederick beheld his own page apparently listening to
the mingled din; and so occupied was the boy that he did not perceive
his lord had quitted his chamber, till the Count called him to him.

"What is the matter, Albert of Landeck?" asked the nobleman, as the
page ran up at his call; "there seems a strange confusion here."

"'Tis, my good lord, that the Lady Adelaide has escaped from the
chamber where her father had imprisoned her," answered the boy; "and
no one knows how or whither she has gone. The door was still locked,
they say, and not a trace of her to be found."

"'Tis a strange place, this castle of Ehrenstein," said Count
Frederick, with a smile; "has my noble friend no suspicion of who has
aided her flight?"

"I heard him vow but now, that it was the monks from the abbey,"
answered the boy; "he sent down, an hour ago, it seems, to one Father
George, at the chapel we passed yesterday in the wood, requiring his
presence to shrive Ferdinand of Altenburg; but no monk was to be found
there; and so he thinks it must have been he who has spirited the lady
away."

"I will go down and speak with him," said Count Frederick; and,
descending the stairs, he found his host, with heated look, and fiery
words, urging his horsemen, who were mounting as rapidly as possible,
to more speed.

"Quick, fool, quick!" he cried to one; "will you have never done that
buckling of the girth? Away, by the upper road, to Anweiler. They
cannot be far. Take the road to the left, as soon as you top the hill,
and sweep round through the woods, meeting Mosbach by the blacksmith's
forge. You, Seckendorf, with four or five more, to the abbey at once,
and demand the lady of the abbot, in her father's name. Tell him, as
sure as the sun shines in heaven, I will burn his monkery about his
ears, if he conceals her. You, Adolph, track along the stream, letting
some of the men dismount and look for the prints of horses' feet. If
you can find any, follow them. Quick to the saddle to the saddle; a
minute, more or less, may save or ruin all. Ha! my noble friend. This
is a sad and terrible thing; my daughter fled, and no clue or tidings
of her!"

"And the youth?" inquired Count Frederick; "can he give you no
information? He, most likely, has some knowledge of her means of
escape. Doubtless, the probable necessity of such a step was
calculated on beforehand."

"Ha! in my anxiety I forgot him," cried the Count; "true, true--I will
have it from his heart--I will put him to the torture. Go, bring
Ferdinand of Altenburg hither to the great hall. We will have him in
the great hall, Count Frederick. He feared it not in old times; now he
shall have cause to fear."

Thus saying, he led the way, while his friend followed, the party
being swelled by the jester, the chaplain, and one or two of Count
Frederick's attendants, as they went. What it was that Herr von Narren
said to those who followed, the two noblemen did not hear; but just as
they reached the door of the great hall, and while the man, to whom
the Count had given his orders respecting Ferdinand, was drawing back
the bolts on the other side of the vestibule, a loud laugh, in which
even the priest joined, though not so vociferously as the rest, struck
harshly on the Count of Ehrenstein's ear; and flinging back the door
of the hall, he took three steps in. Then, however, he stopped
suddenly, and gazed with haggard eyes before, around, above him. Count
Frederick also looked with an expression of wonder round the walls;
and, in truth, it was a strange sight that presented itself. The
banners were all gone; the green bows and chaplets of flowers,
wreaths, and coronets, were no longer seen; but on every banner-pole
hung a mouldy shroud, and each thick column was covered with a pall.

"In Heaven's name! what is this?" exclaimed Count Frederick; "'tis a
strange way of tricking out your hall, Ehrenstein."

"'Tis for the bridal! 'tis for the bridal, uncle!" cried the jester.

"What bridal, fool?" cried the Count of Ehrenstein, fiercely,
remembering only the hated union between his daughter and Ferdinand of
Altenburg.

"Why, the bridal between the worm and the corpse," answered the
jester; "there are few more merry weddings; but what is that on the
chair of state? It looks marvellous like a pillow after a man's nose
has bled in the night."

Count Frederick advanced with a quick step, and his host followed with
a pale cheek. The object which had attracted the jester's notice
proved to be a blood-stained coat of arms, cut and torn in many
places, and on it lay a strip of parchment inscribed with the words,
"Wilhelm, Count of Ehrenstein--summoned--judged--condemned.--Death."

"What is all this, my friend?" asked Count Frederick; "you seem to
decorate your hall somewhat strangely."

But as he spoke, there was a hurried step upon the pavement behind;
and the man who had been sent to bring Ferdinand before his lord,
approached, exclaiming, "He is not there, my lord. The door was fast
locked--not a bolt drawn; but he is gone. Food and wine are there, as
if he had fared well before he went, but not a trace of him can I
find."

"Wise young man," cried the jester, "he walks after supper. 'Tis a
wholesome practice, and in his case peculiarly preservative of health.
He must have a good physician."

The Count of Ehrenstein folded his arms upon his chest; and gazing on
the bystanders, murmured, "I am betrayed." Then turning to the chair
again, he fixed his eyes upon the soiled coat of arms, raised the slip
of parchment, read it, and threw it down again, turning to his guest
and saying, "Who can have done all this? I know nought of it. I deck
not my hall with shrouds, nor set free my own prisoners. Who can have
done this?"

"Nay, it is very strange!" answered Count Frederick. "It would take a
man hours to spread these out. Good faith! I love not the
neighbourhood of such dark mysteries,--and the youth gone, too! I
wonder if our friend of Eppenfeld is safe; for in truth, my noble
friend, your doors seem not the most secure."

"We will send and see," replied the Count of Ehrenstein; but the
reader is already aware of what must have been the result of the
search. The Baron of Eppenfeld was not to be found; and with a
somewhat heavy brow Count Frederick exclaimed, "He must be taken!
Alone, on foot, and without money, he cannot go far--he must be taken,
Ehrenstein."

"Good faith! my noble friend, I would willingly help you," answered
his host; "but I have, as you well know, matters on hand that touch me
nearer far; and all the men I can spare must be absent, seeking for
this undutiful girl and her perfidious paramour. Doubtless these monks
are the movers in all this; and I will burn their abbey about their
ears, unless I find her speedily."

"No, no; oh, no!" cried the Count of Leiningen. "No such rash
violence, Ehrenstein. You may suspect much, but can prove nought
against them."

"I can prove that one of them wedded my daughter to my sworn
follower," cried the Count, "secretly, by stealth, and at an unlawful
hour. He knew right well what he was doing, and he shall pay the
penalty."

"Take counsel, take counsel," exclaimed the jester, "and I will show
you a far better way to punish this meddling priest. Force him to
marry a wife himself; and he will repent in sack-cloth, I will
warrant."

"You have no proof of the fact, as far as I have heard," said Count
Frederick, "and you may bring yourself into great danger. But 'tis no
affair of mine. I will attach myself to find this Baron of Eppenfeld;
and he will lie closer than a hind beside her fawn, or I will find
him."

"Perchance, in seeking him, you may find what would be to me a far
more precious thing," replied the Count of Ehrenstein; "and I am sure
that, in honour and good fellowship, if you should meet with either my
rebellious child, or he who has seduced her from obedience to her
father, you will send them back to me at once."

Count Frederick mused for an instant without reply, and then said,
"Nay, not at once, Ehrenstein. Should they fall into my hands, I would
fain give you time to let your wrath subside, and judge the case of
Ferdinand of Altenburg more calmly."

"He or I shall die," answered the Count, sternly, interrupting his
guest.

"But not without fair and free trial, if I have him in my custody,"
replied Count Frederick, firmly; "that, at least, I will secure to
him. We are all the slaves of our passions, Ehrenstein; and when we
find an angry spirit stirring within us, we should take sureties
against ourselves. For that reason was it that, in judging the guilty
youth who died this morning, I called to my aid as many free and
impartial voices as I could find. You do so too. At all events, if I
take the youth, you shall have no cause to complain that justice is
not done upon him. You shall have every means and every aid to prove
the charge, and then to deal with him according to the laws and
customs of the land."

"Good faith!" said the jester, "then shall he have hard measure and
short time; for the laws are bitter enough, and the customs are
expeditious. Thank Heaven! we nobles and jesters are above the laws."

"Not so," answered Count Frederick, while his host stood gloomy beside
him, not very well contented with the restricted promise he had
received; "there are laws for nobles and even for jesters, Herr von
Narren."

"Doubtless, doubtless, uncle," said the other; "I said not that there
were not laws for all: I only said that we are above them; and that is
true, as I can prove. First, the noble is so high above the law, that,
long as is the arm of justice, it can never reach him. Secondly, so
far is the law beneath the noble, that every day he tramples it under
his feet."

"Too true, I fear," answered his lord. "But hark, Ehrenstein! I hear
some of your people returning. Let us see what success they have had.
Perchance they have caught the fugitives."

It was soon found, however, that no success had been obtained. The
persons whom Count Frederick had heard passing the drawbridge were not
of those who had been sent in pursuit of Adelaide; but ere an hour was
over, two or three who had visited the abbey came back with the
tidings that the monks denied the lady had taken refuge there, but
threatened loudly in regard to some violence shown by the Count's men
to the windows of the chapel in the wood. The messenger added, that
they seemed angry enough about something; for he saw vassals and
tenants coming in armed, and horsemen sent out as if to call for
further assistance. Other parties returned soon after, but yet no
intelligence arrived Of the fair fugitive; and the Count of Ehrenstein
mused in silence, perhaps not quite so well contented as he would have
wished to appear, that he could not take his measures unnoticed by the
eyes of one whose frank and generous spirit, and calmer and more
elevated mind, acted as a check upon him. Count Frederick, however,
did not, or would not, see that his presence was in any degree a
burden. He remained with his host, sometimes musing as he mused,
sometimes counselling, sometimes discussing; or busied himself in
ordering preparations for the pursuit of the Baron of Eppenfeld, by
parties of his own band.

In the mean while, the jester kept close to the side of his lord and
the Count of Ehrenstein; but he too seemed buried in deep reveries;
and at length the last-named nobleman, as if in a fit of impatience,
turned round, exclaiming, "Well, Herr von Narren, what do you meditate
so profoundly? It is to find that one wilful girl can baffle so many
experienced men?"

"No, good lord," replied the jester, "it is rather to find that so
many experienced men have not wit to take the means at hand for
catching one truant girl."

"What would you?" cried the Count. "What means have I left untried?"

"There was once an old woman who lost a piece of money," said the
jester, "and she looked all day for it in every part of her house,
except her own pocket. Now the Lord of Ehrenstein is just like the old
woman, for he looks for the lady in every part of the country except
his own castle, which is just as good a place for hiding a rich thing
as the old woman's pocket."

"By my honour! he says true," exclaimed Count Frederick; "all these
three missing ones may even now be within a few yards of us, as far as
I have seen any search made."

"I have had all the rooms above stairs well examined," replied the
Count of Ehrenstein, thoughtfully; "except, indeed, your own, my noble
friend; and there I did not dream that any one could be concealed. The
mystery is, how these doors have been opened, the fugitives brought
forth, and all made fast again. That there is treachery somewhere, no
one can doubt; and those who released them from confinement would
doubtless assist them in flight."

"That might not be so easy," replied Count Frederick; "but at all
events let us search. There seem chambers and passages enough, here
below, to hide a baron's train. It is quite possible they might find
their way forth from the chambers where they were confined, and yet
not be able to escape from the castle."

"That is a tempting door," said the jester, pointing to that which
appeared at the end of the hall near the chair of state. "The youth
Ferdinand, when we were sitting here together watching the cold pies,
lest the mice should make houses of them, talked familiarly of that
door, and of the place beyond."

"Ha!" cried the Count of Ehrenstein, "said he that he had ever been
there?"

"Nay, not so," replied the jester, "but he told me that it led to
vaults, and to the serfs' burial-place,--very awful vaults, indeed, my
noble lord, where nobody would venture; and he hinted how terrible
deeds had been done there, which had begotten many ghosts. I am not
sure he did not speak of devils too; but he was marvellous conversant
with all that the place contained; and his was a bold heart, just fit
to trust himself with spirits, good or bad."

"Come," cried the Count hastily, "we will search;" but he led the way
from the door which had been the theme of the jester's conversation,
and, followed by several attendants, examined carefully every part of
the building which had not been searched before, till he came to the
door of the great hall again; but there he paused, and seemed
unwilling to go farther.

"Let us on, Ehrenstein," said Count Frederick, "and make the work
complete by looking through these vaults."

"They are not there," answered the Count, in a hesitating tone; "I
feel sure they would not venture."

"What, not Ferdinand of Altenburg!" exclaimed Count Frederick; "I
would gage a county against a flask of Ingelheim, that he would
venture into an open grave sooner than any man should say he was
afraid. I am some judge of men's courage; and few things would daunt
that lad. If he knew that other men feared to tread those vaults, 'tis
the very reason he would seek refuge there."

The Count of Ehrenstein mused for a moment. There was truth in what
his friend said; and he remembered, too, how little dread his daughter
had seemed to feel in trusting herself where others were afraid to
stay for even a few minutes. There, too, in that very hall, she had
been alone for some hours with Ferdinand of Altenburg; and the hope of
finding them together in the gloomy asylum beyond, and punishing one
at least upon the spot, filled him with a fierce kind of pleasure; but
yet he hesitated. "I know not," he said, "but I doubt much, my noble
friend, that we shall find anyone to aid the search. All men here
dread that place. Even this hall they hold in terror, from their
superstitious fancies. Did you not see how, when the messenger came to
tell me the answer of these daring monks, he flurried away like
lightning as soon as his errand was told?"

"Nay, what matters it how many there be?" asked his guest. "Here are
you and I, and our friend Herr von Narren, who, I will answer for it,
fears as little as we do."

"Oh, I am quite ready, uncle," cried the jester, "though I fear
horribly; but fools are privileged against ghosts; and as your band
has no lack of fools, I think I can get three or four others to bear
us company, though, doubtless, we shall have rare trembling and
shaking as we walk along. There's Henry of Geisen, and his inseparable
Fritz Munter; they will go. Here, lads, here! we want men who love
knocking their heads against stone walls. Here is an enterprise worthy
of you."

Henry of Geisen was ready to go wherever his lord went, and Fritz
Munter would go wherever Henry of Geisen turned his steps. Two or
three more were collected, who, though it cannot be said they showed
no fear--for every one looked somewhat dull when the vaults were
mentioned--did not hang back; and torches being procured, the Count of
Ehrenstein, with a heavy brow and teeth hard set, approached the
little door on the left of the dais. It was fixed as firm, however, as
a piece of the wall, and did not seem to have been opened for years.

"Stay," said the Count, who, having made his mind up to the
examination, would not now be disappointed; "I will bring the keys."

When he returned, Count Frederick, who had been looking steadfastly at
the pile of dust which time had accumulated before the door, pointed
to the ground, saying, "There is a footmark."

"That is mine," cried the jester, setting his broad square cut shoe
upon it. "I defy you to match that for a neat, tiny, little foot, in
all the castle."

But the very fact of a footmark being so near the door confirmed the
Count in his resolution of going on; and after some trouble, for the
key was rusty with neglect, the door was opened, and a torch held up
to light the way. On the whole party went, along the stone passage,
down the well stairs, and then into the vault; but here it seemed as
if all the noxious beasts of the place had leagued together to oppose
their passage. Hundreds of bats flapped through the air, and, dazzled
by the torches, swept close past the faces of the intruders; enormous
toads, bloated and slow, crept across the ground; two or three large
snakes darted away, hissing and showing their forked tongues; long
earth-worms, and hideous orange slugs, wriggled or crawled along the
path; and a large mole cricket dashed itself in the eyes of one of the
men, making him start back in terror.

Not a word passed the lips of the Count of Ehrenstein; but, instead of
going straight forward, he led the way to the left, and made, by a
circuitous course, for the side of the crypt under the chapel. Through
it, too, he passed rapidly, till he reached the door leading out upon
the hill, which he tried, and found fast locked and bolted.

"Now," he cried, "if they are here, we have them safe;" and he then
applied himself to make his companions spread out and sweep the whole
width of the vaults on the way back, so that the torches might light
every part of the space--he himself keeping on the extreme right. But
this he found difficult to accomplish: the men loved not to be
separated; and only Count Frederick and the jester would take the
places assigned to them,--the others keeping close together, and
following one or other of the three. The torch-light, too, lost itself
in the old darkness of the place, as soon as, having quitted the
crypt, where the windows afforded some light, however dim, they
entered the wider vaults where the serfs were buried; and often one
person stopped, or another, as they went along, examining the various
objects that met their eyes. The Count of Ehrenstein himself paused at
a door on his right, and looked to ascertain that it was fastened; but
he soon resumed his advance again, and had nearly reached the other
side, when a voice, loud and commanding, suddenly cried, "Stand!"

Every one started, and there was a dead silence for an instant.

"Who spoke there?" demanded the Count of Ehrenstein. "Leiningen, was
it you?"

"Not I," exclaimed Count Frederick. "It seemed to come from your
side."

"I heard it on both sides," said the jester; "but that is natural,
having two ears."

"Who spoke?" again asked the Count of Ehrenstein, raising his voice;
but no one answered, and Count Frederick took a step forward. The next
moment he exclaimed, "What, in Heaven's name, is this? Ehrenstein,
Ehrenstein, come hither! What is this?"

The men crowded up to the spot where the nobleman stood. The Count of
Ehrenstein came more slowly; but when he did come, he found his friend
gazing at the skeleton chained to the stone column. That, however, was
not the only object that met his eyes; for in the bony hand was a long
strip of vellum, falling almost to the ground, and upon it in large
characters, written apparently in blood, was the word "Vengeance!"

The Count paused, and gazed with his eyes straining from their
sockets, his mouth half open, and his nostrils expanded; while beside
him stood Count Frederick, and behind, the jester, with his eyes bent
upon his lord's entertainer, his lip quivering, and his brow knit into
a dark and ominous frown. All kept silent for some time, and no one
moved, unless indeed it was the jester, whose hand opened and shut
more than once upon the hilt of his dagger. At length Count Frederick
broke the terrible silence, and inquired, "What is this, Ehrenstein?"

The Count made no reply; and in an instant after he fell back,
senseless, one of the soldiers catching him just as his head was about
to strike the ground.

"Take him up, and carry him to his chamber," cried Count Frederick;
"we have had enough of this;" and two of the men, raising the body of
the Count, who sighed heavily, bore him on, while his friend followed,
conversing in a low tone with the jester.




CHAPTER XXXIV.


"Halt!" cried, at length, the same voice which had more than once
sounded in the ear of Ferdinand of Altenburg, during the eventful
night of his escape from the castle of Ehrenstein, but now speaking in
a louder tone than before; and the hands which still held the arms of
the young fugitive somewhat relaxed their grasp. Ferdinand, however,
had now a more definite idea of the place to which he had been
brought; for during the time they had paused in the wood, and the half
hour which had elapsed since they had resumed their rapid course, he
had had time to collect his thoughts, which at first were confused
with agitation and excitement. As soon as they began to move, he had
perceived that they rapidly descended the hill; and shortly after,
though the cowl was far over his eyes, he caught the glistening of the
river at a few steps' distance. The next minute it became clear that
they were passing over the bridge; and then they threaded tortuous
ways, narrow and overgrown with briars and weeds, which, he was sure,
could only lead to the old castle on the hill opposite to Ehrenstein.

When, at length, the voice cried "Halt!" as I have said, the young
gentleman felt sure that they must be standing in one of the
grass-grown courts or ruined halls of the dilapidated building. The
stamping noise of tethered and impatient horses, too, was heard; and
many whisperings, as of a number of men speaking in low tones, sounded
around. All was as dark as the pit of Acheron, however; till suddenly
a dull red glare found its way even under the cowl; and, a minute
after, the same voice said aloud, "Bring him forward; leave the
other--he is safe; but bring the last before me."

The hands which were holding Ferdinand but lightly now withdrew
entirely, and there was a movement around. He profited by his freedom
instantly to raise the hood from his head, and look abroad, when he
found himself, as he had supposed, in the great court of the ruined
castle; but he was, indeed, surprised to find it half filled with men.
Each was cased in armour, like the followers of some feudal baron, and
each had the visor of his helmet down, so that no face was visible;
but in the midst of the party, seated on a mass of fallen stone-work,
with a man holding a lighted torch a little in advance on one side,
and another with a large two-handed sword, naked, on the other, was a
being of gigantic stature, clothed from head to heel in jet black
arms. The gauntlet, the casque, the very plume, were all dark as
night; and a strange effect had the light of that single torch, as it
showed that towering form, glistened upon the bare weapon, which was
the only object that reflected its glare, picked out the black figures
all around, and then, as it faded away in the obscurity beyond,
faintly illumined the crumbling towers and falling walls of the
deserted stronghold.

But, the instant after, a figure was brought forward before the seated
leader, which at once arrested all Ferdinand's attention; for at a
glance he recognised the Baron of Eppenfeld.

Even now, though the scene and the circumstances were well calculated
to strike terror even into a bold and resolute heart, the Baron
maintained his air of rude and reckless daring, gazed round the groups
in his neighbourhood, fixed his eyes upon the principal figure, looked
at the swordsman with his naked weapon, and then, with a laugh,
exclaimed, "Well, I am amongst comrades, it seems. We are all of a
feather, doubtless, though I knew not there were so many eagles within
a day's flight of my own eyry."

"Eagles, kite!" exclaimed the voice of the gigantic figure with the
black plume. "You merit plucking for your insolence in comparing a
carrion fowl like thyself to noble birds. Listen, Baron of Eppenfeld,
and answer before the court of the Black Rider; and mark well all that
thou seest, and all that thou hearest. Look at that sword."

"I see it," answered the Baron; "it is long and strong, and in a good
hand may do good service."

"The edge is sharp," replied the voice; "and ere half an hour be over
that edge shall smite thy neck, if thou answerest not, or answerest
untruly, any question that is asked."

"By the Lord! I am in no mood for answering questions," replied the
Baron of Eppenfeld, who did not seem to apply the idea of death to
himself with any great facility, or who perhaps doubted that the
threat held out to him would be put in execution.

But the tone of him who spoke speedily removed all doubts. "Well,
then," said the voice, "be it as you say. Kneel down, Baron of
Eppenfeld.--Strike off his head,--but, first, smite the spurs from the
heels of the felon!"

Before the Baron could turn round, or had time to say another word,
the blow of an axe from some one behind struck away the marks of
knighthood from his heels, the sharpest indignity that man could
suffer in those days; and, while his heart beat, and his cheek grew
red and white, the voice again exclaimed, "Kneel down!"

"Stay, stay," cried the Baron, now convinced that it was no jest they
practised on him. "What are your questions?"

"Nay, no covenants," answered the Black Rider. "Here men answer, or do
not answer, all that is asked of them. If they answer, well; they are
safe from harm--if they answer not, they die. Such is my law. Once
more, Wilt thou live or die?"

"Live, to be sure," cried the Baron. "Think you I would die while
grapes grow beside the Rhine, or the roe deer bounds upon the
mountain? Ask what you will, I will answer."

"Speak without pause or hesitation, then," said the Black Rider. "If
he falter but at a word, sweep off his head. Now, mark well! Did the
Count of Ehrenstein, some sixteen years ago, send you with your men to
seize, near Ulm, a lady and her child?"

"He did," replied the Baron; "but 'tis well nigh seventeen years, I
think."

"Did he give you a bond for the payment, in three years, of two
thousand ducats for the deed?" asked the voice.

"Ay, did he; and he paid all but two hundred ducats," answered the
Baron; "that, he would not pay till I proved that I had done all that
he required."

"What more did he require than their mere seizure?" inquired the
voice.

The Baron hesitated, and the Black Rider instantly exclaimed, "Strike
him on the neck!" The swordsman raised his weapon; but the Baron
exclaimed, "Stay, in Heaven's name! I did but think of all the
matters. They are long gone."

"What more did he require?" thundered the voice.

"That I should plunge them in the Danube, as if by accident, and let
them perish there," replied the Baron.

There was a pause of more than a minute, during which every one
remained profoundly silent, and then the Black Rider demanded, "And
did you do this deed?"

"No, on my life!" answered the Baron of Eppenfeld. "Nay more, I never
intended to do it. I would have seized them, and kept them in some
secret place, to bring them forth when the time served. But--"

"Have you the bond?" asked the voice.

"Two days ago, I could have said Yes," was the Baron's answer; "but
they have sacked and razed my castle, and all the papers--for there
were letters many--have either been taken or burnt."

"Now, speak the truth," said the Black Rider; "Who has the papers?"

"Count Frederick of Leiningen had them," answered the Baron; "but,
doubtless, he gave them to his worthy and right noble friend of
Ehrenstein."

"What became of the child and the mother?" asked the voice again.

"I cannot tell," replied the captive. "They had received timely
notice, it would seem, of my errand, and had fled ere I reached Ulm;
but I have heard that both died of the fever at Regensburg, not a year
after. It is true, too; for those who told me knew what they said. So
I swore to the Count that they were dead; but because I could bring no
one to prove that they perished in the Danube, he would not pay the
rest, and I kept the bond."

"Who read to you the Count's letters, and wrote your answers,"
inquired his interrogator; "for you are no clerk yourself?"

"A shaveling--a priest I had with me then," said the Baron. "He had
fled to me from Würtzburg, where he had killed a man in a fray about a
woman; but he is dead now, the good clerk. He drank half a hogshead of
red wine in a week, which made him so sleepy he never woke again."

"No more of him," cried the voice sternly. "So the mother and the
child died of the fever. Now, speak; Who were they?"

"Nay, that I know not," said the prisoner. "All I know is what the
Count told me, which was, that she was his dead brother's leman, and
the boy a bastard, whom he did not believe even to be his brother's
child. They wanted money from him, I fancy, on some old written
promise of the last count--a thousand Venetian ducats yearly--so he
told me; and he thought it best to give me two years of the payment,
and have done with it for ever."

"Is this all you know of this matter?" asked the Black Rider again.

"All, upon my life!" answered the Baron. "They are both dead--that is
certain; but I had no hand in their death, I will swear upon the holy
cross." The gigantic figure remained motionless and silent for more
than a minute, then waved his hand from right to left with a peculiar
motion. The Baron turned his head, in some doubt whether he should not
see the naked sword behind him taking the same direction towards his
neck; but suddenly the man who held the torch reversed it, pressed the
flaming end upon the ground and the next moment all was darkness.

Ferdinand of Altenburg had listened in silence to all that had passed.
There were many parts of this long interrogatory in which he felt a
deep interest; but that interest was too keen, too overpowering, to
suffer him, even by a word, to interrupt the course of the questions
and replies. There was an awe upon him--he knew not well why--that
would have kept him silent even had he not been listening eagerly for
every syllable. It seemed as if the secret of his life were in the
words then spoken. Sentence by sentence associated itself with other
things within his knowledge. The scenes of his childhood rose up
before him, the flight in the night from a place, the name of which
had long passed away from memory, but which instantly connected itself
with Ulm, as soon as the word was pronounced. The house at Regensburg,
and that name, too, and the death-bed of his mother when he was yet a
child, with many another incident, breaking from spots in the past
which had before seemed dark, like the sparks of fire wandering about
in the half-extinguished tinder, were all brought up vividly before
the mind's eye, till at length he was almost tempted to exclaim, "You
are wrong. The mother did die, but the boy still lives." He would fain
have asked some questions more; and, just as the torch was
extinguished, he took a step forward, but instantly a hand was laid
upon his arm, not grasping tight as before, but gently; and a voice
whispered in his ear, "Not a word; but follow. A horse is ready for
you, and we must ride far ere break of day."

Ferdinand scrupled not to obey, for he had been about to act upon
impulse; and a moment's thought showed him that it would be better to
say nothing. Turning, then, with the person who had spoken, and who
still kept his hand lightly upon the young man's arm, he passed
through a part of the crowd, every individual in which remained
profoundly silent, and paused where the other paused, near the old
ruinous gateway, through which the dark masses of the hills and woods
around and below could be faintly seen in the dim night air. Suddenly
there was a sound of moving feet and horses' hoofs; and man after man
passed through the archway, till at length the person beside him said,
"Now!" Ferdinand went on, the other followed; and when they issued
forth, the young man saw a whole troop mounted, a number of horses
held at a little distance, and two standing immediately in front.

"Go on, and mount," said the voice, in the same low tone.

Ferdinand advanced, without further question, and put his foot in the
stirrup of the foremost horse. The man who had the bridle in his hand
said nothing, and the young gentleman vaulted into the saddle. His
companion followed, and they then joined the group before them. Two
more horses were next brought forward, other persons mounted, and at
length the tall black figure came forth from the arch of the gate,
leapt upon a charger a full hand higher than any of the rest, and then
riding forward, past all those who were already in the saddle, put
himself at the head of the troop. A signal was given from the front,
the whole body began to move in exact order, and Ferdinand of
Altenburg found himself forming a part of the band of the Black
Huntsman.




CHAPTER XXXV.


Adelaide was sad, though the words of the priest had, in some degree,
allayed the anxiety she felt for him she loved; but yet she was
sad--very sad. There were now other causes of depression weighing down
her mind, which during the fever of apprehension she had not
experienced. She now felt what it was to quit her father's house, a
fugitive--under his anger--under, perhaps, his curse. There might
indeed be matter of consolation in her thoughts; there might be a full
justification of her conduct to her own heart. She might feel, or
might believe, that she had done no wrong. Scanning her motives as
severely as she could, she might, with a clear conscience, say, that
not for any personal feeling,--not for love, or from weakness, had she
neglected a duty to a parent; that passion, or fancy, or attachment,
had not shared, even in a degree, in what she had done. Though she
loved as deeply as she was loved in return, and owned to her own heart
that she had made no sacrifice of aught but the girl's timidity, still
it was sad to quit the home of youth as an outcast. It weighed upon
her that her father's last words to her should have been those of
anger and bitterness; that the eye which had ever looked beaming upon
her, even when it fell cold and harsh on others, should at length have
blazed with rage as it rested on her face.

Apprehension, too, mingled with such painful sensations. What if the
early discovery of all that had taken place should frustrate the
object which had made her willing, eager in her consent? What if her
absence, and that of her young husband, in a moment of peril, should
leave her father exposed to the dangers from which she would fain have
shielded him? Her heart sank as she thought of it; and, moreover, she
said to herself, with a sigh--for all women, and most men, think of
the world's opinion, more or less--"People will believe that I have
yielded to love for Ferdinand to disobey my father on the most vital
point, and they will condemn me justly, and think my punishment hardly
severe enough."

She felt very sad then: she could take no pleasure in the scenes
through which she passed, though the green woods were everywhere
pleasant to the eye, and often many a lovely spot peeped in upon her
through the sloping chasms in the hills, as she went along. In vain
Bertha, with gay talk, strove hard to win her from her heavy thoughts;
and though the men who accompanied her were kind and civil in their
rude way, yet nought could win a smile to poor Adelaide's lip.

The sun rose high, and looked down into the dells through which they
wound along, gilding the banks of moss, and chequering the narrow road
with waving filigree work, of yellow light and green shade. He began
to sink behind the branches of the higher trees, and a cool, fresh air
followed his decline. Through the most unfrequented parts of the wide
forest, which stretched far along the hills, they took their way,
avoiding village, and hamlet, and farm, and even keeping at a distance
from the course of the stream. The paths they chose were those of the
woodman; or the hunter; but even the latter trod them so seldom, that
more than once, from a thicket close at hand, the wild roe bounded
away; and twice or thrice, where a shady glade opened into the heart
of the wood, a stag was seen raising his antlered head, and gazing
steadfastly at the unwonted sight of a cavalcade crossing his own
habitual solitude.

At length, after four hours' slow riding, the man who seemed the
leader of the little troop which had been sent to guard Adelaide on
her way, drew in his horse, saying, "I think, lady, we must now be
beyond all danger, and can well afford to halt for an hour to refresh
ourselves and our horses, under the trees, with the provisions which
my lord, the Abbot, has bountifully supplied."

"If the horses need refreshment, let us stop," replied Adelaide: "I
would not have the poor beasts misused for me; but you need not halt
on my account: I do not need any repose, and am only anxious to
proceed as fast as may be."

The good man, however, chose to take it for granted that the cattle
did want food and rest, though they had fed well at the abbey, and had
rested for some hours. Bertha, too, to say the truth, was right glad
of some refreshment; for she had had a weary and an apprehensive
night; and hers was a light heart, that forgot its fears as soon as
danger was no longer very apparent.

Adelaide dismounted, then, as soon as she saw that it needs must be
so; and seated on the turf, beneath a spreading beech tree, a
plentiful meal was laid out before her, with some of the rich wines of
the abbey; of which good cheer her companions failed not to partake
more plentifully than she did herself. The horses, tethered near, fed
on some oats which had been brought for their need, and finished their
meal upon the forest grass; and thus nearly an hour passed without any
sign of an intention to move.

The sun where they sat was shining brightly upon a small open space in
front, not a cloud seemed to shadow any part of the sky, and the tops
of the distant hills, seen through the brake, appeared peculiarly
sharp and clear. But, in the midst of this serenity, Adelaide's quick
ear caught a peculiar rolling sound, coming apparently from a distance
on the right, and starting up, she asked, "Is not that thunder?"
adding, "let us go on quickly, I pray you, Sir."

"Oh, 'twas but the wind amongst the trees, lady," answered the man,
hardly moving a limb: but his assertion was contradicted a moment
after by a louder and a nearer peal.

All was now bustle and hurry. The horses were prepared in haste, the
remnants of the meal packed up, and the whole party mounted. But
scarcely had Adelaide advanced a hundred yards, when a bright flash
broke across the path; and, ere she had gone half a mile, the rain
poured down in torrents. The leader of her little troop was now really
kind: often and anxiously he looked back towards her; would fain have
stripped himself of his cloak to defend her better from the large,
heavy drops that, as they fell, went through and through the gown of
black serge which she wore above her ordinary dress; and sent two men
away, to the right and left, to see if they could find any cottage, or
woodman's hut, which would afford a covering from the storm. A shed
was at length discovered, and there two weary hours were passed, till
the lady declared, looking up to the sky, that she would rather
proceed, notwithstanding the continued rain, than delay her journey
longer. The leader of the troop was not unwilling, and, after a short
pause, they again began their march, and proceeded for a mile, or
somewhat more, uninterrupted. The rain still poured upon their heads,
and, far from affording any shelter, the trees seemed but to collect
the water amongst the branches, and then let it fall in larger drops
upon the travellers as they passed. But at length they seemed to
approach the verge of the wood; for, through the avenue of tall
beeches which they were now pursuing, Adelaide could see an open field
of green corn, with some shrubs and scattered brushwood beyond again,
though the grey film of heavy drops, which hung like a thin curtain
over all the distant objects, prevented her from distinguishing
anything clearly. It was evident, however, that the leader of the band
thought they were approaching a point of some danger; for he sent on
one of his horsemen a little in advance, to reconnoitre the ground,
and followed more slowly, as if unwilling to advance till he had
received intelligence. The man returned in a minute at full speed, and
said something, in a low tone, which the lady did not distinctly hear.
Instantly, however, the leader turned to her, exclaiming, "Ride back,
lady, with your woman. There are armed men in front, who, he thinks,
have seen him: ride back to the shed. We will--"

But, ere he could finish his sentence, or Adelaide could ask any
questions, there was the sound of many horses' feet beating the plashy
ground at a quick pace; and, looking between the shoulders of the
horsemen who were in front, the lady saw a number of mounted men
coming rapidly down the road. All was, in a minute, confusion and
bustle: Adelaide's male companions hastening to spread out across the
road before her, at once to conceal her flight and to prevent pursuit.
Without waiting to see more, she drew her rein in terror, and urging
her horse into its quickest pace, dashed away till she reached the
narrow turning which led to the small woodman's shed, up which she
instantly directed her course, nor stopped till she saw the rough hut,
with its thatched roof raised upon six bare poles. There, however, she
paused, and looked behind, thinking that Bertha was following; but the
girl was not to be seen.

The lady listened; but for a moment no sound was heard: then the quick
trampling of horses' feet reached her ear; and Adelaide fancied that
Bertha was coming; but the beasts and their riders passed by the end
of the little path,--at least she believed that they must have done
so, for no one appeared, and the sounds grew gradually fainter and
more faint, till at length they died away. The poor girl's heart sank.
What had become of her companions? she thought; what had become of
Bertha? Had they met with her father's soldiery, and been routed and
driven back? and was she left there, in the midst of the wood, alone,
and without help or guidance? Every fearful image that fancy could
call up presented itself to her mind; and, though Adelaide was not
faint-hearted, yet, for a time, her courage failed at the thought of
all that might occur to her under such circumstances. She struggled
against her terrors, indeed,--she would not dwell upon the dangers;
and she was nerving her mind to consider calmly what it was best for
her to do, when again the trampling sound of horse was heard; and,
leaving the beast that bore her, under the woodman's shed, she drew
back amongst the trees, and listened. The next moment a loud voice
exclaimed, as if shouting to some distant companions, "Here; the hoofs
have turned up here. Come on, come on!"

It was evidently not one of the party which had accompanied her from
the abbey who was now seeking her, for they knew whither she had gone;
and the lady drew further back, still hiding herself amongst the wet
trees and bushes, yet leaving herself just room to see what passed on
the open spot around the shed. The boughs had hardly ceased waving
where she had pushed them aside, when, first a single soldier,
leading his horse by the bridle, appeared, and then two or three
others, mounted. Their faces were strange to her; they were none of
the men of Ehrenstein; but that they were seeking her, soon seemed
clear, for one of them exclaimed, "Ah, here's the girl's horse--take
care; don't frighten it;" and, bending down low, behind the bushes,
Adelaide remained as still as death; but with a beating heart. What
more was said she did not hear, though the men remained some time, and
seemed to converse eagerly: but that which appeared most strange was,
that, as far as she could see, they made no attempt to search the
copses around; and at length, mounting their horses again, rode
quietly, but quickly, away.

For several minutes, she did not venture to raise her head; but when
at length she did so, and looked towards the shed, she saw that the
jennet which had brought her thither was gone. At first her brain
seemed to swim with terror, and her knees shook violently. Alone,
in a part of the country which she did not know, without any means
of proceeding but such as her own weary and trembling limbs
afforded--surrounded, perhaps, by those who were seeking to carry her
to an imprisonment which would almost be worse than death--or in the
midst of wild, lawless bands, which were but too numerous in those
days,--with night fast approaching, and no shelter near but the wide
wood, what was she to do?--whither was she to go?--where could she
find refuge?

Such agonizing thoughts rushed rapidly through her mind, and it was
long ere she could calm herself sufficiently to reflect upon any plan
of action. At length, however, she remembered the green corn which she
had seen growing at the opening of the road, and she thought, too,
that her eyes had rested upon the foliage of the vine. Such signs of
cultivation implied the proximity of some careful hands, and as these
things recurred to her, hope began to revive.

"I will wait," she said, at length, "till night begins to fall, and
then quietly find my way forward, and seek out the peasant's dwelling
who has tilled those fields. Though rude, the boors are kind-hearted;
and I am sure they will give me shelter for the night, and, perhaps,
help me on my way to-morrow."

She seated herself, therefore; and, though still grieved, anxious, and
sad, confidence in some degree returned. She prayed, and her heart
felt strengthened and comforted. The nightingale broke out into song,
in a tree overhead. A timid hare ran along before her--paused, and
stood erect with lifted ears--ran on--paused again and listened more
than once before it was lost to her sight; and Adelaide thought, "Why
should not I, frightened, and in danger, like this poor beast, follow
its example, and make my way forward with the same careful caution?"

She resolved to do so; and rising, she crept back to the small path
that led from the woodman's shed to the wider road which she had
lately been travelling, and then gazed along it as far as the eye
could reach. Nothing was visible; though in the cool evening light,
with the sun just upon the horizon, shining out from beneath the
exhausted clouds, she could see clearly as far as a spot about two
hundred yards in advance, where the path, taking a turn, was lost
amongst the trees. With a cautious step she went on, pausing to listen
every minute, till she gained a sight of the continuation of the
little way. All was still clear; but yet she feared to trust herself
in the wider road, which she could now perceive crossing the path she
was following; and, drawing somewhat back behind an oak, she watched
eagerly for a moment or two, while the sun sank, the rosy light that
tinged the clouds overhead died away, and the grey shadow of the
coming night was cast upon the earth.

"I must go on," she said to herself; but still she dreaded to do so,
and did not move, till suddenly a tall hart came slowly trotting down
the road, passed the end of the path in which she was, after standing
for a moment to gaze, as if considering which way he should take, and
disappeared in the very direction in which she was proceeding.

"There is no one there," thought the poor girl; "the beast's instinct
shall serve my weaker sense, and give me courage to go on."

Without further hesitation she went upon her way, turned up the road
to the right, and followed it quickly, for the light was failing fast.
Night had completely closed in ere the trees ended; and she found
herself standing by a field of green corn, with what seemed a little
patch of vineyard on a slope beyond, and a dim line of trees farther
forward still. The stars were out in the sky above, for by this time
the stormy clouds had cleared away; but there was, in the scene, a
pleasanter light to the eye of the poor wanderer, than even the
twinkling lamps of heaven. At some distance to the right, were seen a
number of what she concluded were cottage windows, with rays, as if
from fires or candles within, streaming forth upon the darkness; and,
at her side, she saw the commencement of a path, apparently leading,
to the village or hamlet.

She was very weary; but that sight gave her strength; and, with a
quickened pace, she hurried on. The lights grew more distinct as she
advanced, and she caught a faint glimpse of the buildings before her.
There were cottages, evidently, and a little church; but a larger
and more imposing edifice appeared on the left. It might be a
stronghold--it might be a monastery or convent; and Adelaide tried to
recollect all she had heard of the places in the neighbourhood, in
order to divine what the building could be that now rose before her
eyes, towering higher over the trees every step, as she came nearer.
She knew not, however, how far she had gone, or what direction she had
taken, and she only puzzled herself with conjectures, till she arrived
at the first house of the village, which stood a little in advance of
those tall walls, from which no light proceeded. From two windows of
the lesser building, indeed, the friendly rays were streaming
plentifully; and Adelaide determined to pause there, and ask for
shelter; but she found some difficulty in approaching it. It was a
small house, within a garden, apparently neither the cottage of a
peasant, nor the dwelling of a farmer; for there was a low wall round
the garden, and that wall, again, was surrounded by a foss, full of
water. It did not seem, indeed, defensible against any large force;
but it was, at all events, guarded against the sudden attack of
maurauders; and Adelaide thought she could see the wall winding along
till it joined that of the larger building behind. On the side next to
her she could find no entrance, nor any means of passing the moat; but
when she had walked on, round the angle of the wall, there appeared a
little wooden bridge, and a door, with the masonry raised several feet
on either side, so that no one approaching by the bridge could leap
over into the garden. By the side of the door was the large iron
pulley of a bell; but the young wanderer paused, doubting whether she
should ring there, or go on to one of the cottages a little further up
the hill. She was very weary, however; her limbs felt powerless; her
heart was faint; and with a feeling like despair, she put forth her
hand and rang the bell.

The next minute she heard a door open within the enclosure, and a step
cross the garden. Then a wooden shutter was drawn back from before a
small aperture in the gate, barred with iron; and a voice asked, "Who
is there?"

It was a woman's tongue; and oh, how sweetly it sounded in Adelaide's
ears!

"I have lost my way in the wood," she replied, "and have suffered
much. I am wet, weary, and faint, and I pray you give me shelter for
the night, in Our Lady's name."

"Are you alone, poor thing?" asked the woman.

"Quite," answered the lady: "I was not alone in truth, for I had some
men from the abbey of--" She paused, and omitting the name, went
on--"from the abbey, with me and my maid; but we were met by an armed
band, who attacked us, and I fled. Since then I have wandered on, and
know not where I am."

The woman uttered a short exclamation, as of surprise; but she opened
the door quickly, and Adelaide, the moment after, stood in a little
garden pleasantly laid out in walks covered over with vines trained
upon poles.




CHAPTER XXXVI.


"Your steps totter, poor child," said the woman who opened the gate to
Adelaide; "here, lean upon my arm; but first let me make fast the
door. We live in strange bad times; but here you will be safe, if
there is safety to be found; for no one will venture to assail the
Convent of the Holy Cross, or those who live beneath its walls."

Adelaide made no reply; for there are moments when the motives for
exertion having ceased, the very relief from terror and anxiety is in
itself overpowering, and the corporeal frame yields at the instant of
deliverance to the weight it had borne up under during the period of
peril. She perceived by a faint light, which streamed from the half
open door of the house, that the person who spoke to her was not
habited in the garb of a nun, although she mentioned the convent as
her assurance of security; but Adelaide could ask no question, make no
reply. Everything seemed indistinct and misty; the gardens, with the
rays from the windows and the door pouring in long lines through the
green leaves of the vine, swam before her eyes; her limbs lost their
power, her tongue clove to her mouth, and it was with difficulty that,
aided even by the woman's arm, she reached the threshold of the house.
Her companion pushed the door further open; and supported her up the
little step, but at the top the poor girl leaned more heavily still
upon her guide's arm, and the next instant sank gradually, and even
slowly, down to the ground; while the old woman held her up as well as
she could, calling to some one within for assistance.

In an instant two other figures were added to the group, one coming
from a room on the right hand, and another from the back of the house.
The former was that of a lady, perhaps forty years of age, though she
looked somewhat older; for her dress was not one calculated to conceal
the effects of time, or to set off the lingering beauties that years
had spared, to the greatest advantage. It was all of black, except the
head gear, which was snowy white, and brought far down over the broad
fair brow, almost entirely hiding the hair. The colours were those
common to many orders of nuns; and there was something in the form of
the dress itself which was in a degree conventual, so that, at first
sight, one might have taken her for a recluse; but at the second
glance one detected many differences from the garb of any established
sisterhood. There was no actual veil, a small portion of the hair was
seen; there were rings upon the fingers, and though a cross and rosary
were hanging at the girdle, there was a locket round the neck, hanging
by a gold chain. The other person seemed a superior servant; but poor
Adelaide saw none of those things, and when first she opened her eyes
again, she found herself in a small chamber furnished with much taste
and some luxury. There was tapestry on the walls, not representing
figures, as was so frequently the case; but divided into panels by
tall columns worked in the web and covered with arabesques, while in
the centre of each panel appeared an exquisitely executed group of
flowers. All the moveable furniture was formed of some dark wood
beautifully carved, and the sombre hue of the material was relieved by
rich crimson velvet here and there, while a fine mirror, and two small
but beautiful pictures of the very early school, which began, or
perhaps I may almost say preceded, the revival of the arts, were
sustained against the walls by poles of iron gilt thrust through the
tapestry. As the poor girl recovered more fully, she saw an elderly
woman-servant kneeling at the end of the bed on which she was laid,
assiduously rubbing her feet, while over her bent a face which seemed
to her almost that of an angel, and a soft hand bathed her temple with
some fine essences.

"Thank you. Oh, thank you," she said, as soon as she could speak; "how
kind you are."

"Hush!" said the lady of the house; "not a word at present, my dear
child. You will soon be well again, and then you shall speak. Bring a
little wine, Biancha, and some dry garments, for these are still wet."

Adelaide took her hand and pressed it in her own; and the servant
hastened away for the things she had been ordered to procure. The
nun's gown which Adelaide had worn throughout the day had been already
taken off, and she now lay in the ordinary dress of a woman of high
rank, which was more distinctly marked from the garments of the lower
orders in those days than at present. Her station, therefore, could
not be doubted; but yet in the look of deep interest with which the
lady gazed upon her, there seemed something more than the mere
compassion which might well be felt for one accustomed to every
comfort and refinement, exposed suddenly to hardships, dangers, and
fatigues, and sinking under them. It was a long, thoughtful, wistful
look that she fixed upon her. It seemed to scan her face, and ask deep
questions of her heart and mind. It was rather, as if it said, what is
beneath that lovely countenance? what spirit is within that graceful
form? than merely, what are you? what is your name and place in the
cold order of this world's classes? But when the poor girl pressed her
hand, and looked up with eyes full of petition as well as thanks, the
lady smiled sweetly; and yet some drops gathered in her eyes, and one
or two rolled over and bedewed her cheek. Then, bending down her
head--perhaps in some degree to hide the tears--she kissed the marble
forehead that lay beneath her eyes, and whispered, "You will soon be
better.--Hush!--Be patient for a while; we will talk more anon."

The voice was very musical, soft, low, and sweet, with a slight
foreign accent; but still so expressive of kindness and tenderness,
that had it even used an unknown language, Adelaide would have
understood right well its tones of sympathy.

"I am well, now, indeed," she murmured; "and I must thank you from my
heart, dear lady, for your kindness."

"Fie!" said her companion; "if you would thank me really, lie still
till you have taken some nourishment. Then you shall speak, and tell
me all that has befallen you. Oh! here is Biancha--Now take a little
wine. Dip a morsel of bread in it first, and swallow that. Then sip
the rest. It will not do you harm."

Adelaide followed her directions, shaking her head, however, with a
smile, and saying, "It was not food I wanted, but rest and peace."

"Peace!" said the lady, with a melancholy look; "is there such a thing
on earth? Alas! my child--"

But she did not finish the sentence; and after her fair guest had
taken the wine, she aided the maid to change the wet garments, and put
on some loose clothing for her, which, if it fitted not quite well, at
least felt warm and comforting.

"Now lie and rest," said the lady, "and tell me how this has been. The
girl who let you in says, that you were travelling under the guard of
some men from the abbey--What abbey did she mean?--that near
Ehrenstein?"

"The same," answered Adelaide; but she paused there and hesitated,
looking at the maid.

The lady seemed to comprehend her hesitation at once, and said, "Leave
us, Biancha;" and when she was gone, she added, "You might trust her,
my child. She is faithful and true--ay, and discreet, as she has
proved herself through many a year. And so you separated from your
guides, and lost your way in the foul day we have had? How did that
happen?"

"At the edge of the wood, hard by," answered Adelaide, not anxious to
be questioned too closely upon other subjects, "they saw a party of
armed men, who seemed about to attack them; and they told me, with the
maid, to ride back and wait at a woodman's shed, where we had found
shelter some time before from the storm. I rode away in terror,
thinking that Bertha followed; but--how or why, I know not--she never
came. I fear the men of the abbey were attacked and discomfited, for I
heard horses galloping furiously past, as if in flight and pursuit;
and soon after they came up towards the place where I was, and I fled
amongst the trees, on foot, and watched them from behind the bushes.
They did not seek for me far; but took away my horse, which I had left
standing, weary, there. Thus it was that I was forced to find my way
onward alone, with night coming on."

"And whither were you going, my child?" asked the lady, gazing at her
face somewhat earnestly.

Adelaide hesitated, but she could not well evade the question; and she
answered at length, in a low tone, "To Heiligenstein, lady."

"And who sent you thither?" was the next question.

"One of the good Fathers of the abbey," replied Adelaide, "who has
been very kind to me and mine. His name is Father George."

The lady instantly cast her arms around her, and kissed her tenderly.
"You are at Heiligenstein, my child," she whispered; "and it was to me
that George of Altenburg sent you. Rest in peace, dear Adelaide; rest
in peace. You are with a mother."

Adelaide returned her embrace gratefully; but then raised her eyes,
and gazed inquiringly in the lady's face. Strange, mingled emotions
thrilled through her bosom, not to be told, not to be separated. She
saw a likeness to features that she knew and loved; she saw a likeness
in the expression; she saw it in the peculiar light of the eyes: The
tones of that lady's voice, too, were like his; and she had said to
her, his bride, "You are with a mother." "But yet how could that be?"
she asked herself. Ferdinand's mother had been long dead, she had been
told; he himself believed that it was so. Even Father George, when
revealing to her much of his history (more, indeed, than her lover
knew himself), had never mentioned the existence of that parent; and
yet there was something which made Adelaide still believe that she was
indeed with the mother of him she loved. To hear the lady call Father
George by the name which he had long ceased to use, did not surprise
her at all; for both from words which he had himself spoken, and from
the contemptuous epithet which her father had applied to Ferdinand,
she was already aware that the monk was a member of that high house;
but all her thoughts turned to the one question, Who was the kind and
gentle being that sat beside her?

What is like thought? Nothing that ever was created or devised. Rapid
as the lightning, but yet not like it; not one broad glare
extinguished as soon as seen, but full of combinations, rushing
through innumerable channels, working out a thousand permanent
results. Though in its process and celerity of operation, it has been
well called "the lightning of the mind," it can, in all its
attributes, be compared to nothing that earth has seen. All that I
have related, and much more, passed through Adelaide's mind, and yet
it required but the short interval occupied by the return of the
caress which the lady gave her, for her thus to commune with herself.
The pause was but momentary, and then the lady added, as if she had
hardly stopped, "I will be to you as a mother, dear child."

Those few words rendered all the poor girl's conclusions once more
vague and undefined. It might be but a form of speech she had used,
Adelaide thought; and Adelaide mused.

"And are you like your father?" asked the lady at length; after having
gazed for a minute or two on the countenance of the fair creature
before her, while the long, dark lashes of the downcast eyes rested on
her cheek as she meditated.

"I do not know," answered Adelaide, looking suddenly up. "You do not
know him, then?"

"I never saw him," replied the lady, thoughtfully, and even gravely;
but after a moment she went on--"We will ask each other no more
questions, dear girl. Here you can stay in safety and peace. That is
enough for the present; all the rest will soon be explained; and
between two agitated and apprehensive hearts, like Yours and mine, it
is better only to speak of things that may tranquillize and reassure
us."

"And are you, too, agitated and apprehensive?" asked Adelaide. "How,
then, can I rest here in peace?"

"Agitated! ay, and full of fears, I am, indeed," answered the lady;
"but they are not such as affect you, my child. If it is for Ferdinand
you fear, doubt not that he is safe, for I have had assurance of it;
if for yourself, set your mind at rest, for though this house may seem
but an insecure asylum against the pursuit of those who would take you
hence, yet, first, they know not where you are; and next, by the side
of the very bed on which you lie, is a door that leads at once within
the convent walls. That place is holy, and those walls are strong. If
there be men daring enough to try to force them, there is power at
hand to resist. Now, my child, I will leave you to repose; for it is
that which you most need. Sleep--and Heaven's best benison be upon
you!"

Carefully and kindly the lady shaded the lamp, but left it still
burning, placed a little silver bell by Adelaide's side, and assuring
her that if she needed aught, she had but to ring, and it would be
instantly brought to her, she kissed her with motherly tenderness, and
left her.

Adelaide leaned her head upon her hand; but her thoughts were all
bewildered with the events just passed. There are moments when the
mind is too busy for sleep to still its wild activity, but when the
agitation of the heart renders thought vain and fruitless. She could
not think,--she could not sleep: she could only feel. She was then,
for the first time, absent from her father's dwelling. She was the
bride of a single day, with her bridegroom absent she knew not where.
She was a fugitive among strangers, who were kind and gentle to her;
but who they were she knew not. She had passed through dangers and
fatigues such as she had never endured before; and who could say when
they might be renewed? How could she either sleep or think when such
impressions were all fresh upon her? and there she lay till hour after
hour had passed by,--till the convent bell sounded midnight, and all
seemed still and at rest but the heavy marker of the passing time.
Just then, however, she heard a dull sound like the trampling of
horses, and terror began to take possession of her again. The sound
came nearer and more near, and she stretched out her hand to ring the
bell which had been left by her side, when suddenly rose up a strain
of rich harmony in the midst of the darkness and stillness of the
night. Adelaide heard but little of the lay, but thus sang a number of
wild but fine voices, as the cavalcade passed by:--


                                SONG.

     "The world's all at peace, and the sunshiny earth
        Is teeming with riches and joy;
      And each passing minute to pleasure gives birth,
        And manhood's as gay as the boy.
           "Now hark to the sound
            Of the horn and the hound,
              As they waken the valley and wood:--
            Hide your head, hide your head,
            From the march of the dead!
      'Tis the giant Black Huntsman is riding afar;
      'Tis the blast of the trumpet,--the grim dogs of war;
        And the land shall be deluged in blood:
                     Hide your head!"




CHAPTER XXXVII.


It was a gloomy meal, the dinner at the castle of Ehrenstein; and
would have been gloomier still, had it not been for the presence of
one of those persons who in that age were privileged to mingle jest,
if not mirth, with every event of life's chequered course, and make
the wedding or the funeral alike the occasion of their wild satire. A
number of the troops of Leiningen had gone forth to scour the country
round in pursuit of the fugitive Baron of Eppenfeld; but Count
Frederick himself had been persuaded, somewhat more easily than his
host had expected, to remain till after the mid-day meal. A few
courteous entreaties were all that the frank old nobleman required;
and whether they were sincere or not, he evidently received them as
such, saying that he could well trust his good riders to trap an old
fox, though it might have grown grey in its cunning; but that, if they
had not succeeded by two hours after noon, he would mount himself.

All was hurry and confusion during the morning, however; and the
castle looked more like a fortress, the garrison of which expected
immediate attack, than the dwelling of a high noble in a time of
peace. Parties were hourly coming in or going forth, messengers
arrived or were despatched continually, and even the hall and the
festive board were not free from business and importunity. The brow of
the Count of Ehrenstein remained as black as night; nothing could move
his lip to a smile; and as he sat at the head of the table in the
lesser hall, with a greatly diminished party around, his very look
spread gloom over the feast, and saddened the gayest hearts present.

Count Frederick strove to comfort and console him; but the Lord of
Ehrenstein heard his words in silence, or replied in monosyllables.
The priest ate the rich food and drank the fine wine, without
venturing more than a few words in praise of both; the knights sat
round, and partook of their good cheer, with only a whisper amongst
themselves now and then; and no one spoke but the jester, who, as
usual, held on his captious course, as if nothing had occurred to
interrupt the merriment; or, at least, as if he were in utter
ignorance that such had been the case.

Those were days of privilege, when every prescriptive right, however
ridiculous and sometimes iniquitous it might be, was reverenced as a
part of a great system; and even the privilege of the jester was held
so sacred, that any man who ventured to show serious anger at what he
might say, would have been considered either as a fool or a tyrant.
Thus our friend, on the present occasion, ventured, without the least
fear, to touch upon all those subjects which were most painful to the
master of the dwelling; sometimes wondering if the Lady Adelaide fared
as well in the fields as they did in the castle, sometimes choosing to
suppose that Ferdinand of Altenburg must have gained a goodly appetite
by his early walk.

At length he exclaimed, looking round, "How silent you are, noble
cousins! I know that it proceeds from your admiration for my rich
talk; so, to improve your manners, I will give you a lecture upon
morals. What is the cause of young men getting into all sorts of
mischief? Answer, or I will answer for you."

"Want of sense," replied Count Frederick: "it can be nothing else."

"Wrong, uncle--ever wrong," cried the jester; "for then would old men
get into mischief, too. God love you! there is as little sense under a
grey beard as under a brown one, and more than either under none at
all. Look you now, the Lady Adelaide has more sense than her father,
though she has no beard, and he has a long one; and then he has more
sense than I have, and his beard is but grey, while mine is white. Try
again, uncle, try again."

"I have you now," answered the Count: "it is want of experience, you
would say."

"Wrong once more," answered the jester. "See you not that those who
have had most experience still do foolish things. Who would have
thought that an armed lord, with well nigh five hundred men in his
train, would have trusted sundry sacks of gold to be carried by
peaceful merchants, when he could have brought it himself? No, no,
uncle: 'tis the great fault of all men--want of faith."

"Nay, but, Herr von Narren, this is a lecture on religion, not on
morals, then," replied his lord.

"Not a whit, not a whit," cried the jester. "Want of faith in all
things is bad; but I dabble not with religion. Let the cobbler stick
to his awl: I am a moralist and philosopher, not a priest; and yet I
say it is want of faith that gets young men into mischief; for, did we
believe what those who have tried tell those who have not tried, we
should 'scape many a danger. But we never do believe in this world; we
always think that we shall be better off than our neighbours, and
therefore wish to try for ourselves. Is not that morality for you now?
And see how it is proved every day. Cage your bird for its own good,
and it will beat itself to death to get out; or, leave the door open
for a minute, and it flies away to be pecked to death by the first
hawk it meets. Is it not so, good Count of Ehrenstein?"

"Faith! I do not know," replied the Count; "but this I do know, that
if some birds, who have escaped from _my_ cage, fall into my hands
again, I will wring their heads off."

"So do men get bloody fingers," answered the jester; "but, after all,
who is there among us that has not some stain upon his hand? No one
except myself, I warrant. There is a lily palm, with not a drop of
Christian blood upon it; and as for the gore of a few stray Saracens,
that but cleanses a man's fingers; as a farmer's maiden uses sand,
which is dirt, to scrub her father's floor."

The Count of Ehrenstein's brow had become doubly dark, but he ventured
to give no other sign of his anger at the words of a mere jester; and
turning to a man who entered, booted and spurred, just at the
conclusion of Herr von Narren's speech, he inquired, "Well, what news?
Are there any tidings of them?"

"None, my good lord," answered the man; "all the world are so busy
with other thoughts, that they seem to have paid no attention to
anything but one."

"Ay, and what is that one?" said Count Frederick, turning to the
messenger also.

"Why, the Black Huntsman is out again, my lord," said the man; "and
old Seckendorf sent me back to let my lord know that all the country
is ringing with his doings. He rode all the way down the valley last
night, and some say, went down to the Rhine, while others will have
it, that he turned towards Zweibrücken."

"Then we must make ready for war, I suppose," replied Count Frederick;
"but is the news quite sure?"

"Oh, quite," answered the messenger; "we counted more than a hundred
horses' feet all the way along the dusty old road upon the top of the
hills."

"Did they stop at the abbey?" asked the Count of Ehrenstein, with a
sneering smile.

"No, my lord; they left it far to the left," was the man's answer,
"keeping along amongst the hills, until we lost them in the wood, some
six miles off."

"Well, let it come," said the Count musing, and speaking rather to
what was passing in his own thoughts, than in reference to anything
that had been said by others; "let it come. It shall go hard, if the
tide of war flows through this valley, but that one of the waves shall
sweep away the walls of the abbey--ay, and all that are within;" he
muttered between his teeth.

"My lord, my lord!" cried a man, who was seated near the window; "here
comes news at length, or I am mistaken. Some one galloping like mad up
from the bridge."

"Bring him up quick, as soon as he arrives," cried the Count of
Ehrenstein, turning to the attendants behind him; and the meal resumed
its course for a few minutes; though few of those principally
interested in the events which had taken place during that morning and
the preceding night, showed any great appetite for the dainties before
them.

At length, quick steps were heard in the outer chamber, and the two
Counts turned their faces towards the door with the eager look of
expectation. Some of the servants of the castle were the first that
appeared; but immediately behind them was a stranger, dressed in the
garb of the middle orders, and offering nothing very remarkable,
either in his person or apparel. The Count of Ehrenstein, as was not
unusual with him, fixed his eyes for a moment on the new comer,
without speaking. It seemed, as if he loved to question men's faces,
and to read the character in the countenance before he ventured
anything in words himself. It is not an unfrequent habit with all men
of dark and subtle natures; but before he could speak on the present
occasion, the person who thus sought his presence, looked inquiringly
from his countenance to that of Count Frederick of Leiningen, and then
asked, "Which is the Count of Ehrenstein?"

"I am he," replied the Count; "what would you with me, Sir?"

"I bring you this letter, my lord," answered the man; "I was told to
deliver it with all speed."

The Count took it, gazed thoughtfully at the superscription, and then
raising his eyes to the man's face, demanded, "Who gave you this?"

"Faith! my good lord, I do not know," replied the man; "it was a young
gentleman, of a fair countenance, and a good bearing, some twenty
years of age or so; and he gave me ten crowns out of his purse, to
carry it to you with all speed."

"Had he any one with him? Was he on foot or on horseback?" inquired
the Count.

"Quite alone, my lord," answered the man; "but he rode as fine a horse
as ever carried knight or noble."

The Count made no observation, but opened the letter and read. Then
laying it down upon the table by his side, he laid his hand upon it,
and seemed lost in thought; but after a moment, he pushed the paper
over to Count Frederick, saying, "Read, my friend, read; for it
concerns you too. Methinks this youth is bold, or else backed by means
we know not of."

Without reply, Count Frederick took the letter, and read as follows:--

   "FERDINAND OF ALTENBURG TO THE COUNT OF EHRENSTEIN,
      WITH HUMBLE AND RESPECTFUL GREETING.

          "MY LORD THE COUNT,

"Finding myself in peril within the walls of your castle, and doubting
that you would give me other judgment than that of your own court,
which, as a stranger of noble birth, not born upon the lands of
Ehrenstein, I am not lawfully subject to, I have thought fit to take
such means of escape as were at hand, and have used them to good
purpose. Nevertheless, I wish you to know that in thus flying from the
castle of Ehrenstein, I have no will or purpose to escape from fair
trial and judgment of my guilt or innocence, by a free and open court
of knights or gentlemen of good degree, and that I am ready to submit
myself to such, in any sure place, when I shall be certified that I
shall have impartial judgment. I am now upon the lands of Leiningen,
and will there remain, claiming protection of that noble prince, the
Count Frederick, but ready at all times to appear before a court
summoned anywhere within his jurisdiction, and consisting, in at least
one-half, of persons who are not retainers of the Count of Ehrenstein.
To their decree, I shall bow without appeal, in all matters between
you and me, provided you also pledge yourself to abide by their
decision, whatever it may be.

"A summons to appear, according to the terms of this letter, with the
guarantee of Count Frederick, that they shall be duly observed, will
meet my eye, if hung upon the gates of the castle of Hardenberg, and I
will appear accordingly, at the place and time appointed."

Such was the tenor of the letter now laid before Count Frederick of
Leiningen; and after he had read it, he mused several minutes without
commenting upon its contents, till an impatient "Well!" from the Count
of Ehrenstein roused him from his reverie.

"You think the letter bold, Ehrenstein," he said; "but in this you are
not impartial. To me it seems fair enough. One who is willing to
submit himself to the free judgment of unbiassed men, can be conscious
of no great wrong."

The Count of Ehrenstein clenched his hand tight as it lay upon the
table, till the veins and sinews seemed starting through the skin, and
he muttered between his teeth, "You too, Leiningen!"

Count Frederick took no notice of the reproachful words; but calmly
inquired, "What say you, my good friend? Will you accept the terms?"

"Your wishing me to do so, my lord the Count," replied the master of
the castle somewhat sternly, "shows that you are not disposed to act
the more friendly part, and aid me in hunting down the treacherous
hound, as I would do with you in similar circumstances. Think you,
that if a follower of your house had injured you as deeply as this
youth has injured me, that I would not pursue him through my lands
till I had caught him, and then give him up to you, to deal with at
your pleasure?"

"I would not ask you, Ehrenstein," replied Count Frederick, coldly;
"justice and fair dealing have ever been my motto. He offers to submit
to justice, and I will have no hand in refusing it to him. If you will
accept his terms, well; I will name four honest men to judge him, and
you shall name an equal number. Doubt not, if he have committed the
crime with which you charge him, they will pronounce due sentence on
him, and I will see it executed; but if he can free himself of the
charge, God give him good deliverance! Once more, what say you?"

"What must be, must be," answered the Count; "and as I can have no
better, I will take these terms."

"Well, then," replied Count Frederick, rising, "I will see that notice
be duly given on the gates of my castle of Hardenberg, and will
appoint what place and hour you may think fit. When shall it be, and
where?"

The Count of Ehrenstein thought for a moment or two, and then said,
"To-morrow, at midnight, if you will. Then for the place--you know the
large old chapel, half way between Hardenberg and Mosbach."

"At midnight!" said Count Frederick, in a tone of much surprise.

"Ay, at midnight," answered the Count of Ehrenstein; "I cannot well be
there before, my good friend. I have another fugitive to seek and
find."

Count Frederick's brow grew rather clouded, for he had doubts which he
did not choose to express; but merely bowing his head in silent
acquiescence, he left the hall with his followers; and ere another
hour had passed, he and his train were riding down the hill, away from
Ehrenstein.




CHAPTER XXXVIII.


Imbibing somewhat of the spirit of the age whereof I write, I have,
perhaps, in this true history, neglected to a certain degree the
inferior persons of the tale, keeping myself among lords and ladies,
counts and barons, to the exclusion from consideration of not less
worthy and serviceable people; but the events at which I am now
arrived, require me absolutely to descend from this high elevation,
and to notice the fate of one whom, in a former part of the story, I
have spoken of with some partiality.

It will not be difficult for the reader to recollect, that when
Adelaide of Ehrenstein fled in terror towards the woodman's shed, she
imagined that her maid Bertha was following as fast as 'the four legs
of her horse would carry her, and that soon after she discovered, to
her consternation and surprise, that such was not the case. What
became of Bertha in the mean time? In truth, the good gay girl had
every inclination in the world to do as she was told; but,
nevertheless, she did not follow her mistress ten steps; for, in the
hurry and confusion of the moment, while endeavouring to extricate
herself from the men and horses that were pressing to the front in
order to favour the lady's escape, the long nun's gown, with which she
was covered, caught in one of the large stirrup-irons of those days,
and pulled her from her horse, as the beast hurried on in the
direction which had been given to it.

She fell heavily, and was somewhat confused and stunned by the
concussion, so that a moment or two went by without her being aware of
anything that passed around. She felt herself raised from the earth,
however, heard a number of voices speaking, saw various indistinct
objects moving quickly about, and, as sense began to return fully,
beheld a party of armed men surrounding her companions of the way and
herself, although the body which had quitted the abbey in the morning,
seemed to be diminished by two or three.

The first words which she heard clearly, were pronounced in a loud but
melodious tone, and were as follows:--"Pursue them quickly, and bring
them back. Seek for the girl's horse also. We must know what all this
means."

Looking up in the direction of the sounds, Bertha beheld a tall,
powerful man on horseback, some five or ten yards before her, with
fifteen or sixteen other gentlemen; some fully armed according to the
custom of the day, but others in the garb of peace. Round about, and
in the open space behind, were not less than two or three hundred
soldiers, but the principal personage of the whole, he who had spoken,
displayed no arms whatever, except the ordinary sword and dagger. He
was clothed in a loose coat of buff leather, trimmed with rich fur,
and embroidered with gold thread in various quaint devices. Some
careful and laborious needle had worked all over it the figures of
birds, and flowers, and leaves, of syrens and armed men, and stags,
and hounds, and mermaids; and on his head he wore a bonnet of crimson
velvet, and a high plume of feathers, white as snow. His age might be
between forty and fifty, but his beard and hair were black as jet, and
his teeth white and fine. His countenance was pleasing, though there
was something of a cold and sarcastic smile upon it, and the air with
which he sat his horse was graceful but somewhat haughty. For a minute
or two he said no more; but continued to gaze over the heads of those
before him down the road into the wood, then turning his horse with a
light hand, he exclaimed: "Wait, Rudolph, till they have brought those
men back, then follow me, bringing them with you."

Leading the way onward at the head of the troop, the person who had
spoken pursued the same course which the party at the abbey had been
taking. About fifty of his followers remained behind, guarding those
who might now be considered prisoners; and though a deep silence
succeeded to the great man's departure, Bertha, whose tongue was not
under the most strict control, ventured at length to ask the man next
her, "Who was that who has just ridden away?"

The person she addressed was one of her fellow-captives, and he
answered in a low voice, "The Emperor, going to Spires, they say."

He immediately relapsed into silence, and Bertha's brain began to
revolve the circumstances in which she was placed, and to inquire
whether there was no chance of her being able to extract good out of
evil, and to turn her captivity to some advantage. There were
difficulties, however, which she saw not how to overcome: for, in the
very first instance, she knew not what to do in regard to her fair
mistress. "If I leave her in the wood, poor simple thing," said Bertha
to herself, "Heaven only knows what will become of her. She has not
wit nor experience enough to get herself out of a difficulty, and,
like a bird fresh from a cage, she will go fluttering about hither and
thither till she is starved to death, or pecked to pieces by birds of
prey. Then, again, if I tell these people where she is to be found, a
thousand to one they will send her back at once to her father, and
that will be worse than all. I wish to Heaven I could get a word with
the man he called Rudolph, just to see what stuff he is made off."

A moment or two after, the sound of horses coming up the road was
heard, and Bertha, looking round, perceived several of the Emperor's
soldiers, bringing with them two of the men of the abbey, who had fled
some minutes before. The leader of the party which had remained to
guard the prisoners, saw the same objects, and pushed his horse a
little forward, till he was nearly by the girl's side. Taking
advantage of the opportunity, which she thought might not occur again,
Bertha drew near to him, saying: "My lord, I wish to speak with you."

The only answer she obtained, however, was,--"Hold your tongue, pretty
mistress; I have nothing to do with this business. You must speak with
the Emperor, if you have anything to say."

"But how can I speak with him, when he is not here?" cried the girl,
impatiently.

"Oh, he will talk with you at Spires," replied the officer; "he never
objects to see a pretty face, and I will tell him you want to speak to
him--there, hold your tongue now, for I cannot attend to you."

In a few minutes after, the horse which Adelaide had ridden was
brought forward, and Bertha lifted on it without question or ceremony.
The men of the abbey were arranged in a line, a part of the Emperor's
guard went before, and the rest followed; and at a quick pace, they
pursued their way toward Spires, consoling themselves as best they
could.

Night came on, not long after, and under the influence of darkness and
fatigue, Bertha's good spirits began to fail her sadly, and her light
heart to sink. Nevertheless, hour by hour went by, and it was not till
near midnight that the rising moon showed her some tall towers and
steeples, which indicated they were approaching Spires. By this time,
however, all power of talking had left her, and she could hardly sit
her horse. The gates of that large and then splendid city were closed
when the party reached them, and the few minutes that passed before
they were opened, seemed to poor Bertha an hour. Then came the long
and melancholy streets, lighted alone by an occasional moonbeam, or
the torch or lantern carried before some knight or citizen on his way
homeward from a late meeting. But at length a redder glare was seen at
the end of the streets by which they passed, and the watch fire of a
large party of soldiers showed the tall towers and massive walls of
the stupendous cathedral, with the cupola long since destroyed,
standing out harsh and severe against the starry sky.

"I can go no farther," said Bertha, in a faint voice to one of the men
who rode beside her; "I shall drop off my horse."

"'Tis not far, 'tis not far to the Retscher," answered the man,
good-humouredly; "bear up a little, poor maiden, till you reach the
palace, and there you will be lodged comfortably, and well treated. I
will speak with Count Rudolph, who has a kind heart, though a rough
tongue."

Thus saying, he rode on; and in a few minutes after, the large massive
building called the Retscher, which served as the Imperial palace when
any of the Emperors visited Spires, appeared lighted by innumerable
flambeaux, stuck in large stone stands before the steps. Though the
hour was so late, all the courtly world seemed awake and busy; guards,
attendants, pages were moving about; persons in rich dresses were seen
coming in and going out of the various doors, and the weary head of
poor Bertha seemed to whirl in the midst of a gayer scene than she had
ever witnessed before, as she was detained for a few minutes before
the principal entrance, while the leader of the party, and one or two
of his companions went in.

At length, however, Count Rudolph, as he was called, appeared again,
and approaching the side of the tired girl's horse, lifted her off
himself, and aided her up the steps, saying, "You must repose and
refresh yourself to-night, fair lady; and the Emperor will see you
early to-morrow."

Bertha could only reply by bowing her head; and, accompanying him into
the palace, was led up several flights of steps, and through numerous
passages, amidst servants and officers, till at length her conductor
stopped before an elderly man, who had been sitting playing at tables
with a page in one of the vestibules, but who instantly rose and bowed
respectfully.

"Where is the room for the lady?" asked the Count, quickly.

"The page will show it, my lord," answered the old man; and given over
to the guidance of a gay-looking good-humoured youth, Bertha was led
on to a small but comfortable chamber at the end of the gallery. She
saw that the young gentleman gazed at her, with a look of interest,
from time to time; and fully conscious of her own good looks, the
pretty maiden might not at any other time have failed to encourage his
young gallantry, but she was too weary even for a light word; and when
at length he lighted the lamp upon the table, and asked if he could do
aught else to serve her, she only answered, "I am very faint."

"I will bring you some wine in an instant, beautiful lady," he said;
and running away before she could decline, he soon returned with some
wine and bread, and dried fruits.

He lingered as long as she would let him, pressed her to eat and
drink, and seemed very willing to assist at her toilet also; but at
length she contrived to send him away; and going back to his old
companion, he declared with all the wild enthusiasm and glowing
imagination of youth, that she was the loveliest creature that had
ever been created.

Bertha slept well, and slept long; nor was it till some one tried to
open her door, which she had wisely locked, that she awoke on the
following morning. The early visitor who thus roused her, proved to be
a woman sent to give her assistance, but she was hardly dressed when
one of the attendants came to summon her to the Emperor's presence.
Bertha would fain have had more time to consider what she should say
or do, but none was allowed her; and, trusting to woman's ready wit,
she followed the man, who showed her a degree of deference and respect
which somewhat surprised her. Descending two flights of steps, she was
led to a door before which stood some armed men, and in a moment after
was introduced into a small cabinet, where sat the same high person
she had seen the day before, but with his head now uncovered, and a
loose robe of rich fur cast negligently over his shoulders. He rose as
she entered, and when the attendant had retired, advanced a step,
saying, "You wished to see me, lady.--But first tell me, is it true
that I see the daughter of my noble acquaintance, the Count of
Ehrenstein?"

Bertha's heart sank; for if the Emperor were indeed a friend of the
Count of Ehrenstein, how would he judge, she asked herself, his
daughter's escape from her father's roof?--and what would be his
dealings with one who had aided and accompanied her in her flight? She
had but a moment to ask herself the question, for the Emperor
continued gazing on her, and then repeated the question almost
sternly.

Bertha cast herself at his feet, and, giving way to awe and
apprehension, burst into tears, sobbing forth, "No, mighty Sir."

"Who are you then, pretty maiden?" asked the monarch, raising her, and
forcing her to sit down. "These men who were with you have been
telling my people a strange tale of doings somewhat rash and unruly in
the castle of Ehrenstein. I understood from them that you were the
Count's daughter; and, although it were not quite politic in me,
placed as I am, to countenance disobedience in a child towards a
parent, yet, in favour of your bright eyes, I would certainly
endeavour to mediate between you and the Count, should you be really
his daughter, and, at all events, would protect you from hardship or
violence; for I know that he is somewhat stern and severe, and has
little indulgence even for beauty and gentleness."

His words gave new life to poor Bertha, who from time to time had
given the monarch a furtive glance through the tears, from a pair of
dark lustrous eyes, which might well win the admiration they seemed to
have excited; and seeing both that she had gained some advantage, and
that the Emperor was not in a mood, or of a character, to deal hardly
with her fair mistress, even if she were in his power, she resolved to
give him her own version of the story of Adelaide of Ehrenstein.

"I am not fit, Sire," she replied, rising, "to sit in such a presence
as this. Your officers have made a mistake in thinking that I am the
Lady Adelaide: I am but a very poor and humble companion of that lady,
and my proper place is at your Majesty's feet."

She spoke gracefully and well; and, as she again knelt, the monarch
felt somewhat like the page, and thought he had seldom seen a lovelier
creature.

He would fain have raised her again, however, saying, "Nay, nay: I
cannot bear you kneeling, pretty maid; and I must have a fair and free
confession of all that has past."

"You shall have one as true as if this were a confessional, Sire,"
replied Bertha, raising her eyes, with a ray of her old merriment
brightening her look; "but ere I rise, I must be promised absolution
full and entire."

Woman accommodates herself to new scenes and circumstances more
quickly than man, and Bertha had already lost just sufficient of her
awe to leave her wits free to act, without diminishing in the least
her tone of respect. She had become familiarized with the presence of
the Emperor, without for a moment forgetting his station or her own;
and there are few things more engaging to that curious being, man,
than an air of confidence in his kindness and forbearance. I believe
the natural heart of man would lead him, like other beasts, to pursue
whatever flies--to crush whatever dreads him.

The Emperor was like the rest of his species, and he was pleased with
the gay look that crossed the sad one, and with the confidence that
brightened the awe. "Well, well," he said, "you shall have full pardon
and absolution for all your pretty little sins, whatever they may
be--but rise, maiden, rise."

"I would fain kneel still, Sire," answered Bertha: "I feel that it is
my right place in every way--as a humble subject in so high a
presence, as a penitent, as a petitioner."

"Nay, then," cried the monarch, taking her by both hands, and raising
her with gentle force, "I must make myself obeyed. Now tell me all
truly, and I promise you that if I can aid or befriend you, I will."

Bertha did tell him all, sometimes in low tones of entreaty and
deprecation; sometimes with a gay smile, subdued and chastened by a
tear; sometimes an irrepressible jest at herself, at the world, at
woman's nature and weakness, half coquettish, half sad, would break
the even course of her tale; and while she went on, the monarch
listened thoughtfully, and with interest in the tale itself, but more
in the person who told it.

When she had done, he answered, "I must think over this; but for your
sake, sweet one, it shall have kind consideration, and I will keep my
promise by those bright eyes." As he spoke, he took both her hands in
his, and kissed her cheek; meditated for a moment, and still holding
her firmly. But then he suddenly released her, saying, "No," as if to
himself.

At that moment there was a knock at the door of the cabinet, and the
Emperor said, "Come in." An attendant instantly entered, and gave him
a large sealed packet, saying, "The messenger said it was of instant
importance, Sire, from the Count of--."

"Well, well," cried the Emperor, waving his hand; and then, turning to
Bertha, he added, "Now go back to your chamber, fair lady, where you
shall be well taken care of. I will give _your_ business full and kind
thought, and will come and tell you the result."

"Good Heaven!" thought Bertha, as she quitted the cabinet, "What will
become of me?"

But the Emperor's thoughts were salutary, and he forbore.




CHAPTER XXXIX.


At first the sleep of Adelaide of Ehrenstein--when she at length could
close her eyes after the strange music which she had heard--was
troubled and light. Dreams visited her again and again; the same
shapes reappeared in different garbs and circumstances; and a thousand
shifting imaginations crossed the darkness of the sleeping brain, and
passed rapidly away, like summer lightning on a warm night. After some
hours, however, more calm and refreshing slumber fell upon her, and,
when she woke, the sun was shining brightly into her chamber, through
the young green leaves of the vine that mantled the window. Everything
looked sweet and peaceful; the song of birds came musical to her ear,
and she thought that from time to time she caught the sound of a
distant chant and the swelling notes of the organ. The window was half
open, and the balmy breath of spring fanned her cheek as she lay,
while by her side sat the lady whom she had seen the night before, now
gazing at her with the look of a tender mother watching a sick child.
It was full of deep affection, yet melancholy, very melancholy; and
who can gaze upon a young and inexperienced being just about to enter
upon the thorny path of mature life--who, with a knowledge of all that
experience teaches, the disappointments, the sorrows, the anxieties,
the pangs, the agonies that await mortal man upon his strange career,
can watch the young lie sleeping all unconscious of the evil to come,
and not feel sad at heart to think that in such a bitter school they
must learn the great lessons that prepare for immortality?

"Thou hast slept well, my child," said the lady, as soon as she saw
that Adelaide was awake. "I trust that thy weariness has passed away?"

"Yes, dear lady," answered Adelaide; "but not my fears. I heard
horsemen pass by last night, and voices singing, and, had not my whole
senses been dulled by fatigue, so that even very terror could not take
hold upon them, I believe I should have lain here and watched the
whole night through, thinking that every sound betokened pursuit."

"Have no fear, for there is no danger, dear one," said the lady. "I
will show you, when you have risen, how easy escape would be, even if
those whose pursuit you fear were aware of your place of refuge, and
sought you here. We have a sure sanctuary close at hand. I will leave
you now for a while, and then I will lead you to the chapel to praise
God for your deliverance last night."

Adelaide rose, and dressed herself, though not very quickly; for her
limbs still felt stiff and bruised; and often, too, she would pause
and think, gazing from the window into the little garden that
surrounded the house, and feeling the peaceful influence of the scene,
bring balm and refreshment to her heart. At length, when she was
ready, she opened the door, and looked out where the neat woman
servant was arranging all the little articles of furniture in the
passage; and, while the maid ran to call her mistress, Adelaide could
not prevent her thoughts from contrasting strongly the tranquil life
of that humble cottage with the haughty state and troublous energy of
her father's castle. Peace!--it is peace that the pure heart ever
longs for; and every spot where fancy teaches us to believe it
rests--the village, in its mantle of green trees--the cottage, with
its humble thatch and curling smoke--the cloister, the very hermitage,
wherever imagination places it, seems better far, however lowly, than
the highest and most splendid scene without that good and holy tenant.

Her reverie lasted not long; for, coming down the narrow stairs, with
the fair hand resting on the dark old oak, the lady joined her guest
in a few moments; and then, in a kind and tender tone, she said,
"Come; it is fit that we should thank God for all things. Had we light
to see, everything on earth is a blessing--except sin. There may be
sorrow; but there is no evil but wickedness. Come, my child."

"I am ready, and quite willing," answered Adelaide, following; and the
lady led her on along the passage to the back of the house, where
appeared a low arch, and a heavy door covered with iron plates. It was
not locked; but, as soon as it was drawn open, Adelaide beheld a
ponderous key and manifold bolts and fastenings within, and another
door beyond, while overhead, between the two, was a space open to the
air, but above which hung the lower edge of an iron portcullis ready
to descend. The lady saw her young companion's eyes turned up, and
answered her thoughts by saying, "The touch even of so weak a hand as
mine upon the machinery behind this other door will cause that gate to
descend in an instant, and cut off all communication between this
cottage and the convent garden. Thus, you see we have a sure escape
always nigh." As she spoke, she opened the other door, and Adelaide
following her as she advanced, found herself in the garden of the
convent of Heiligenstein. It was a calm and thoughtful-looking place,
surrounded by high walls of massive masonry, which towered up almost
to a level with the tops of the old trees. Of these there were many;
beeches and oaks, and elms, with here and there a dark yew,
contrasting strongly and solemnly with the light green foliage of the
rest. They were, nevertheless, not planted thick together; but each
tree stood detached, shadowing its own spot of ground; and beneath the
branches no brushwood was suffered to grow, nor weeds to encumber the
earth. The lower boughs, too, were cut away, to the height of six or
seven feet up the stem, so that those who wandered in the garden in
the summer could sit or stand in the cool shade, and meditate at their
leisure. The ground was generally covered with soft turf; but there
were many paths of pebbles laid side by side, and here and there was a
bed of such simple flowers as then ornamented the gardens of Europe.
Except where some of the nuns were seen walking two and two, and
speaking together in a low tone,--or where a solitary sister stood
cultivating some one particular bed which she had taken under her
especial care, all was still as death; and the only thing that seemed
endued with life and energy was the little stream, which, entering
from the hill above, flowed through the convent garden.

The nuns nodded kindly to the lady when she passed any of them, and
gazed on Adelaide with inquiring eyes, turning the one to the other,
and talking glibly. The outward world visited them too rarely for even
an occasional glance of one of its denizens not to afford matter for
busy speculation. The young lady of Ehrenstein and her conductor,
however, went on in silence, under the green old quiet trees, and over
the soft cool turf, towards a pile of building with long curved
windows, ornamented in a lighter style than the rest of the convent.
Under a low, but wide-spreading tree, was a pointed door, apparently
ever open, and through it the two passed into the chapel. It was
lofty, if not spacious; and there was an air of misty gloom spread
through it which disposed the heart to prayer, while through the
stained glass windows of the chancel streamed a red and yellow light,
as if from the glories of a world beyond this life. Advancing slowly
to a chapel dedicated to "Our Lady of Good help," Adelaide's new
friend bent her knees, and offered up the prayer of the heart.
Adelaide knelt down also, and, though she spoke not aloud, her lips
moved, and thanks and praise, and entreaty, rose up from before that
altar to the Giver of all good, and the Protector from all evil. She
felt more comfort and refreshment from that prayer than sleep or food
had given; and, when she rose, her thought was, "One can bear much,
with hope and faith in God."

She was yet destined, and that speedily, to need such support; but we
must turn to what had been passing elsewhere, but not far off. When
the mistress of the little cottage beneath the convent walls had left
her dwelling with her fair guest, all was quiet and peaceful; the
careful maid was busily engaged in the small entrance hall, brushing
the dust from the rare old furniture, raising, as she did so, a thin
cloud of motes, that went dancing away in a long line of sunshine
which streamed through the open door. The other servant was preparing
breakfast for her lady, on her return. Nought stirred in the garden
but the lizard on the wall, and the gay birds moving amongst the
leaves of the vines. The two ladies could not have reached the chapel,
however, when a head was raised over the garden wall at the corner
farthest from the entrance. Had there been doubt or suspicion, no eye
would have been turned in that direction; for there the moat that
enclosed the ground was broad and deep; and, whoever it was, who now
gazed quickly round that quiet little spot, he must have found some
means, by plank or ladder, of crossing the wide ditch. The maids in
the house continued their work, unconscious; no one saw the intruder,
no ear caught any sound of his proceedings; and, after having made his
furtive examination of the premises, he raised himself upon his arms,
swung himself over the wall, and, dropping down within the limits of
the garden, hid himself behind the vines. A moment after, another head
appeared; but the proceedings on this occasion were shorter than
before. There was no long scrutiny of the ground; but, leaping over at
once, this new visitor took up his position beside his companion. A
third, a fourth, followed; and Heaven knows how many more might have
thus poured in unperceived, had not a sudden ringing of the bell been
heard at the garden-gate, which as the reader is aware, lay on the
other side of the house, towards the village. So loud and sharp was
the sound, that the maid who was in the passage ran out at once, and
drew back the little wooden screen from the wicket. The face that
presented itself was that of one of the peasants of the neighbouring
village; and it was full of anxiety and apprehension.

"There are men getting over into the garden," he cried; "and a number
more down beyond the corner of the wood. Run and tell the good lady."

The woman turned round, with a scream; for the first glance to the
opposite side showed her three or four persons running from the far
angle of the garden. Darting back into the house, she rushed along the
passage, and through the doors which led to the convent. In her
terror, she said not a word to her fellow-servant; but the moment she
was within the convent-garden, she cast off the chain that upheld the
portcullis, and it fell with a tremendous clang, cutting off the
grounds of the nunnery from the cottage built against their walls.

In the mean time, three of the men had entered the dwelling where
Adelaide had taken refuge the night before, and were searching it in
no very ceremonious manner; while the fourth rushed to the garden
gate, threw it open, and, running round to the angle, from which he
could see the neighbouring wood, took off his steel cap, and waved it
over his head as a signal to some persons at a distance. The moment
after, a large party of horse drew out from amongst the trees, and
rode up at a quick pace towards the cottage. A circumstance had
occurred, however, which the leader of that party had wished to avoid;
for the Count of Ehrenstein, though, as we have shown, a man of strong
and violent passions, was more cautious, both by habit and by nature,
than is usual with persons of his disposition. The peasant who had
given the alarm to the good woman at the cottage instantly hurried to
the great gates of the monastery, rang the bell, spoke a few words to
the portress, and then ran away to the village.

In a minute or two after, the great bell of the convent rang loud and
clear, sending the deep waves of sound far over forest and field,
giving notice to a great distance round, that the nuns of
Heiligenstein were in danger, and required aid. Ere it had rung for
three minutes, the Abbess and several of the sisters appeared on the
battlemented portal of the gate, and made signs to some of the
horsemen who were now surrounding the cottage garden, expressive of a
desire to speak with them. No notice was taken for some time; but at
length, with a moody and disappointed brow, the Count of Ehrenstein
himself came out from the cottage, with a number of men who had
entered with him, and springing on his horse, rode up direct to the
gates of the convent.

He seemed about to speak, but the Abbess, as well aware as any woman
of the advantage of the first word in a dispute, exclaimed, before he
could open his lips, "What seek you here, bold man; and how dare you
enter, like a thief, the grounds and dependencies of this convent?"

"I seek for my own, my good lady and mother," replied the Count of
Ehrenstein, "and will take it wherever I find it, by fair means, if
peaceably yielded--by force, if withheld. You seem not to know me,
though we have seen each other before; and what you have heard of me
should make you understand that I am not one to be trifled with. You
have my daughter within these walls; that fact I have learned beyond
all doubt. Bring her out to me within five minutes, and all shall go
well. I will take off my bonnet, like a good and humble servant of the
Church, and thank you right courteously. But if you do not, my men
with their axes will, in half an hour, hew down these gates of yours,
and I will take boldly what I now ask reverently, though the night and
a wolf or two may find their way in through the holes I am obliged to
make."

"This is all pretence," answered the Abbess. "You seek to plunder the
convent. I have never seen your daughter since she was an infant; and
you forge your cause of complaint, Count of Ehrenstein, in order to
commit violence against a body of women whom you think helpless. But,
thank God and our holy Mother, we are not without defence; and if you
attempt to touch the gates, the consequences be upon your own head.
Bid the men come up there, sister Louisa, and garnish the walls. I
take Heaven to witness, that if blood be shed, it is this man's doing,
for he seeks a vain pretence against me."

One of the nuns here whispered a few words to the Abbess, and the
Abbess replied with an impatient gesture; but in the mean time, at a
signal from above, a number of men, armed in haste, with cross bows in
their hands, began to hurry up, their heads and shoulders appearing at
various parts of the wall, and over the battlements of the portal. At
the same time, the great bell, which had ceased while the Abbess and
the Count were speaking, commenced again its loud peal, and a crowd of
people were seen hurrying down from the hills beyond, while several
parties appeared running with whatever arms they could collect, from
the farther end of the village to a postern behind the convent. Every
thing, in short, seemed to promise, that there would speedily take
place one of the scenes so common in those days, when nunnery or abbey
was attacked by any of its unruly neighbours, and defended
successfully or unsuccessfully, not alone by the vassals, who were
bound by their tenure to serve in arms, but also by the peasantry, who
had generally many motives for gratitude and kindly feeling towards
the ecclesiastics and recluses who dwelt among them.

The enterprise, however, seemed now somewhat more serious in the eyes
of the Count of Ehrenstein than he had previously expected. The words
of the Abbess were bold and resolute; her declaration that she had not
seen his daughter since she was an infant, had been spoken in a frank
and straightforward tone; the number of men who already crowded the
walls was considerable, and more were likely soon to arrive. Besides
this, the reputation of attacking a nunnery was not altogether that
which the Count of Ehrenstein could have desired; and he felt that he
could be by no means certain of what acts his soldiers might commit,
to bring down discredit on his name, even if he should be successful.

These considerations made him hesitate; and spurring his horse
somewhat nearer to the gate, he said, "Lady Abbess, it is quite
possible my disobedient child may be here without your knowledge or
consent. I wish to do nothing rashly, wrongly, or unjustly; and to
show you that I am not using a false pretence to violate your rights,
although I have certain information that she is now here, I will give
you half an hour to seek for her, and bring her forth, provided you
stop the ringing of that bell. If you do not bring her forth within
that time, I must use my own right, and take her."

The Abbess made no reply, but waved her hand, with an angry and
somewhat scornful expression; and, accompanied by the nuns, withdrew
from the walls, leaving them guarded by the armed men who had been
admitted.

The first care of the Count of Ehrenstein was to prevent the entrance
of any more; and he accordingly detached a small party to guard the
postern at the back of the convent. He then held a conversation with
Seckendorf and old Karl von Mosbach, and, although the bell still
continued to ring, he delayed the threatened attack, withdrawing his
men out of the reach of the crossbows, and watching, with somewhat
anxious eyes, the progress of the peasantry who were coming down the
hills, and who, when they saw the postern guarded by his horsemen,
gathered in one body of considerable strength upon the nearest slope.
When about twenty minutes had elapsed, some movements towards the
attack might be observed amongst his soldiery; several small trees
were cut down, and shaped into various implements with the axe. Twelve
stout men dismounted, and were formed in two lines before the rest;
and, judging by these signs, that more active operations were about to
commence, the cross-bowmen on the walls might be seen fitting their
quarrels to the string; and some of them seemed marking out the
principal figures amongst the assailants for the first shot.

Before they proceeded further, however, the Count once more rode
forward to the gate, whispering a word before he went to old Karl von
Mosbach, who immediately led five or six men round to the cottage
garden, and disappeared amongst the vines.

The Count, as soon as he was within hearing, called to a burly yeoman,
who seemed in command above the gate, and bade him send for the
Abbess, as he wanted to speak with her again. A few minutes elapsed
before she appeared; but as soon as she came forward, the Count
addressed her, saying, "You have now, Lady Abbess, had full time to
inquire and learn whether my child be within your gates or not. You
know well that she is. I see it on your face; and I, as her father,
summon you to bring her forth, and yield her to my lawful authority.
If not, the evil consequences, whatever they may be, rest upon your
head, not mine; for you dare not and cannot deny that she is at this
moment in the convent."

The countenance of the Abbess--it was a venerable and amiable one,
though somewhat touched with pride--was certainly troubled; but still
she replied boldly, and at once, "Your daughter, my lord the Count, is
at the altar of Our Lady of good help, and that is _sanctuary_. I knew
not, when I spoke to you before, that she was within these walls; but
even had I known it, I must have refused to give her up. I no more
dare to take her from sanctuary than you do; and therefore I tell you
to withdraw your men from these gates,--to return home to your own
dwelling, and to leave this holy place in peace."

"Away with such idle words!" cried the Count, furiously; "what
sanctuary shall shield a child from her father, whom she has offended?
Will you bring her forth at once, or I will fire your convent and your
sanctuary together? Advance, Seckendorf!"

"Take but one step towards these gates, and the deepest curses of the
church shall fall upon you all," cried the Abbess. "What, shall not
the sanctuary, which gives safety even to the homicide, with his
fellow's blood red upon his hand, shield an innocent child from the
fury of her rash and violent father? Bend your bows, my children, and
defend these holy walls to the last, if they be attacked."

"On, Seckendorf, on!" cried the Count, waving his hand; but the old
knight rode forward alone, while a quarrel from one of the cross-bows,
discharged by somewhat too eager a hand, rang upon his casque.

"There is a trumpet, my lord the Count," said the good old soldier,
paying no more attention to the missile than if it had been a
snow-ball thrown by a boy in sport; "better see who is coming, before
we begin: if they be friends, they will help us; if enemies, it were
well not to let them take us in the flank."

The Count looked round, with a gloomy brow, and a fierce rolling eye,
in the direction towards which Seckendorf had pointed. No one was yet
visible; but the woods and hills screened the roads round about till
they came very near the village; and the sounds of a trumpet was heard
again, clear and distinct, mingling shrilly with the low dull peal of
the great bell of the convent.

"Help is at hand!" cried the Abbess. "Bold man, you will repent this:"
and, almost as she spoke, two figures appeared at the opening of the
road that led away towards Spires. One was a gentleman of the middle
age, unarmed, but mounted on a powerful charger. The other was a monk,
if one might judge by his garments, riding a mule well nigh as
spirited as a horse.

"Father George, I think," cried Seckendorf; "but who is that with him?
There are more behind."

The next instant the head of a troop of horse was seen, with several
officers in arms, a herald, two trumpeters, and a banner; and, as two
and two the men-at-arms issued forth, at a quick pace, the Count of
Ehrenstein soon perceived that his own force was far inferior.

"Gather the men together, Seckendorf," he cried; "call Mosbach and his
men out of the cottage; bring the party back from the postern there,
and secure that road by the left of the village. We must retreat. Who,
in the fiend's name, can these be?"

"It is an imperial banner, Sir," answered the old knight, ere he rode
back to the troop to execute the orders he received.

In the mean while the other parry advanced rapidly: they crossed the
little stream, were lost for a minute behind an orchard,--their heads
and shoulders, banners and lances, were then seen over the walls of
the cottage-garden; and in another moment the officer in command
halted his men within fifty yards of the convent gate. After a few
words to those behind, he pushed his horse forward, accompanied by
Father George, and followed by the herald and one of the trumpeters.
"What is all this?" he cried, in a loud, stern tone: "why is the alarm
bell of this holy place ringing so loud? and what are these armed men
doing before the walls of Heiligenstein?"

"The Count of Ehrenstein comes to force a penitent from the sanctuary
of our Lady's altar," cried the Abbess, waving her hand for the bell
to cease; "and he was about to force our gates and burn the convent.
Thank God! and all the saints, for your coming, noble Count."

"I am here, Count Rudolph of Schönborn," said the Count of Ehrenstein,
riding a little forward, and smoothing his brow, "to claim my
disobedient daughter at the hands of these good sisters, who do not
deny that she is within their walls; and it was certainly my
determination to take her hence, with as little force as might be,
upon their refusal to give her up upon the pretence of sanctuary. I
trust that you, as a father yourself, and a brother noble, will aid me
to make this reverend lady hear reason,--for who ever knew of
sanctuary protecting a refractory child from her parent's due
authority?"

"I know no limit to the shelter of a sanctuary, my good lord," replied
Count Rudolph. "Even I, myself, though now armed with the Emperor's
authority, must respect it, as you will soon see. As to forcing the
gates of a holy place like this, and threatening to burn it down, even
as a menace, it is a high offence, my lord."

"A usual one with this noble Count," said Father George, "as I showed
the Emperor this morning."

"Ha, poisonous reptile!" cried the Count of Ehrenstein, giving way to
a burst of fury; "have you been spitting your venom so far from your
own den? Who made my child--the sweetest, gentlest girl that ever
lived--despise her father's authority, fly from her home, and wed a
beggarly outcast? Who prompted his brother's bastard to seduce from
her duty the daughter of his lord? But there is vengeance yet in
store."

"My lord the Count," replied Father George, calmly, "I might put
questions to you more difficult to answer than these will prove to me.
When you ask them in fit presence, as I believe you will soon have
occasion, I am ready to reply; but the matter is now in other hands,
and there I will leave it for the time."

"I will leave my cause with you in no other hands," answered the Count
of Ehrenstein, fiercely; "sooner or later I will have vengeance. It
were vain now, I see," he continued, turning to Count Rudolph, "to try
to enforce my right here to the custody of my own child, as you, sir,
refuse to give me aid; and therefore----"

"Stay yet a moment, my lord of Ehrenstein," said Count Rudolph; "my
whole mission refers to you: and, first, as to your daughter, you had
better witness what steps I take. My dear lady Abbess," he continued,
advancing close to the gates, "I was commanded by the Emperor, my lord
and friend, to seek the lady Adelaide, of Ehrenstein, here, and to
bring her to the Imperial Court at Spires, there to live, under my
good wife's protection, till her case can be fully considered. As,
however, she has claimed sanctuary, far be it from me even to think of
taking her from it without her free consent. Give her, therefore, my
message, and tell her, that if she be willing to go with me, I pledge
my knightly word, at any time that she may require it, to restore her
to her place of refuge, and defend her there against all men."

"I will tell her, my lord," replied the Abbess, "and doubtless she
will readily go with one so noble and so true."

"I will not stay here," cried the Count of Ehrenstein, "to be mocked
and set at nought by my rebellious child.--Mount the men, Mosbach, and
march."

"One moment more, my lord," said Count Rudolph; "I was bound for
Ehrenstein, had I not so fortunately found you here; so that I am
saved a farther journey. You are accused, my lord, before the Imperial
Chamber, of several high offences, and----"

"And you are ordered, perhaps, to arrest me," said the Count, reining
back his horse towards his troop: "be it at your own peril,--I am not
very tame."

"You mistake, sir," said Count Rudolph; "I am ordered formally to
summon you to appear to-morrow before the Emperor's court at Spires;
there to answer any charges that may be brought against you. Advance,
herald, and read the summons."

The herald immediately spurred forward his horse, till he was somewhat
in advance of Count Rudolph and Father George, and then, drawing forth
a parchment with a large seal, he read aloud, in a dull and monotonous
voice, a formal summons for the Count of Ehrenstein to appear, as
Count Rudolph had announced. After he had concluded, he waved his
truncheon thrice in the air, and each time the trumpeter behind blew a
loud short blast.

"And now, my good lord, I may as well ask whether you will appear, or
not?" said Count Rudolph, as soon as this ceremony was over.

"I love to have time to consider all things," answered the Count of
Ehrenstein. "To-morrow will be time enough for my determination to
appear: and now, my lord, farewell. I trust your daughter may prove as
obedient as mine, and may find friends, as wise and powerful as
yourself, to aid and encourage her in the course she chooses."

Thus saying, with a bitter smile, and every angry passion in his
heart, the Count of Ehrenstein turned his horse and rode away, his
retainers following, and old Seckendorf keeping a wary eye to the
rear, lest any attack should be made upon their retreating party,
either by the force of Count Rudolph, or the armed peasantry who had
gathered on the hill.




CHAPTER XL.


It is a common maxim that time destroys falsehood, and leaves truth
intact. This may be true in the abstract; for truth, in its nature is
indestructible; but as the mind of man is always more or less in a
misty state, and his perception of no object very clear and distinct;
even that which is true in the abstract he often renders false in
application by various errors of his own, and by none more frequently
than by using that in a figurative sense which is only just in a
definite sense. No maxim has thus been more perverted than the one I
have cited, that time destroys falsehood, but leaves truth intact. It
has been used figuratively; it has had its signification extended; it
has had its very terms altered; and we find it at last changed so as
to assert that time destroys falsehood, but brings truth to light. In
this form, however, it is altogether inadmissible. Time may destroy
falsehood, as anything else that is perishable. It may sometimes bring
truth to light; but it does neither always; and this is one of the
vulgar maxims of the world, of which we have so many, intended to
support morality, but, in fact, destroying it; for the key-stone of
morals is truth. Society manufactures facts just as it builds houses
and churches, forms rings, or swords, or bracelets. The real deeds,
and thoughts, and feelings of men, and the false assertions concerning
them--all, in short, that forms the great mass of history,--are cast
down, broken, mutilated, and covered over with the mud and ashes of
passing generations, as age follows age; but the truth lies buried as
well as the falsehood; and the waves of time that overlay them with
the refuse, and lumber, and dirt of a hundred centuries, from hour to
hour, roll up the fragments to the feet of those who stand upon the
dry strand of the present; or else man's busy and inquisitive hand
digs them up; and--as we search amongst the ruins of a past city, for
the gems and jewels, the sculpture and the painting of races now no
more, casting from us what is worthless--so seek we amongst the
records of the former times (if we are wise), preserving what is true
and precious, and throwing away what is false. Yet how much useless
lumber and unsubstantial trash is retained and valued in both cases.
What history is not full of lies!--what cabinet uncrowded with
fabrications!

Perhaps in no case whatever has time given us so little truth as in
regard to many points relating to the religions institutions of the
middle ages. The gross and horrible superstitions and corruptions of
the Romish church, and the ambitious motives and eager thirst for
domination that existed in her hierarchy, acted as a sort of deluge,
overwhelming and hiding many excellent results--much that was
fine--much that was holy--much that was pure. The subject is vast, and
is receiving more attention now than it ever has done since the
Reformation; but I have to do with only one point. The monasteries and
nunneries of those days have been represented, generally, as places of
mere idleness, or idleness and vice; and yet, at the periods when they
were established, and for centuries after, they operated in many
respects most beneficially. They were the countercheck to feudal power
and tyranny; a refuge to the people in the time of oppression; a sure
support in the hour of need. There were drawbacks, certainly; they
were the manufactories of superstitions, the citadels of the enemy in
a fierce war against the human mind. Still they did much good, in some
directions, in their day. The lives of the recluses have been severely
criticised; they have, upon the faith of some shocking instances, been
represented as full of wickedness and corruption; and yet in general
the people loved them. There cannot be a doubt of it,--especially the
people of the country; for the new risen communes were generally
inimical to them.

At all events, the peasantry round the convent of Heiligenstein were
devotedly attached to the good sisters, who, living amongst them,
witnessed their joys and sorrows, alleviated their sufferings,
wherever it was possible, and sympathised with them whenever they had
no other balm to give. Simple in their lives, kind in their dealings,
liberal of their wealth, for which they had no other employment but
charity, and spreading those human affections which were denied an
individual object over the whole race, the nuns were pardoned easily a
little spiritual pride, as the alloy of the finer qualities which they
constantly displayed. The armed peasants, who had hurried to their
rescue, would willingly have shed their blood in defence of their
friends and benefactors; and a menacing movement took place amongst
them as the soldiery of the Count of Ehrenstein withdrew. A message,
sent in haste by the Abbess, stopped any hostile proceeding; but a
loud shout of derision, harder to bear, perhaps, than actual assault,
followed the Count, and worked up his anger almost to madness.

Count Rudolph of Schönborn, turned a quick and somewhat angry glance
towards them, for although a kind and noble hearted man, he was not by
any means without the prejudices of his class; and he felt the
indignity offered to another noble as an insult to his whole order. He
might, indeed, have added sharp words to his fierce look, but the
voice of the Abbess, speaking from above, caught his ear, and he
advanced, inquiring, "What says the Lady Adelaide?"

"I have not given her your message yet, my good lord," was the reply;
"I stayed to see what would happen to that bad Count of Ehrenstein.
But I have ordered the gates to be thrown open for you, my noble lord,
and refreshment to be prepared for your men, in the village. You had
better see the lady yourself, poor thing. Doubtless, her father's
harsh, bad temper has driven her to fly from him. He killed her
mother, who was as sweet a girl as ever lived, and my dear friend, in
childhood."

"Killed her!" exclaimed Count Rudolph in surprise.

"Nay, she means but by unkindness, my lord Count," replied Father
George. "There are murders which no law but that of God will reach;
but I cannot but think, that to slay the innocent and good by daily
torture, cold looks, harsh words, and deeds bitterer than blows, is as
great or greater a crime than to end life quickly by the dagger or the
phial. But see, my lord, the gates are open. Will you not enter? I
shall beg leave to accompany you within, for my words may have more
power with the lady than those of a stranger, however noble."

"We must not be long," answered Count Rudolph; and advancing to the
gates, he entered the outer court of the convent where the Abbess
stood ready to receive him, with all marks of gratitude and respect.
She did not, indeed, lead him to the interior of the building, but
took her way to the parlour of the lodge, where she ordered
refreshments to be brought instantly, and then, at the request of the
Count, sent for poor Adelaide of Ehrenstein. Father George she seemed
to know well, and though they were too courteous to converse apart in
Count Rudolph's presence, their looks held a mute conversation, till,
at length, the door of the parlour again opened, and Adelaide
appeared, clinging with unsubdued terror to the lady with whom she had
found refuge, whose face also was grave and apprehensive. The sight of
Father George, however, seemed to revive and encourage them both.
Adelaide at once sprang towards him and kissed his hand, and the lady
greeted him with a bright and well satisfied smile. To the one, his
manner was kind and paternal; to the other, reverent and courteous;
but Adelaide, ere she even looked round to Count Rudolph, whispered,
"Ferdinand, Father? Ferdinand? I have not seen him."

"He is safe, my child," said the old monk, in a low tone; "fear not;
the crisis is coming; and you will now find that the promises I made
are fulfilled. You have still to play your part, my child; but look
upon it as a blessing from Heaven, that you have the opportunity of
playing that part, and I trust of saving those most dear to you."

"Have you told the lady?" asked Count Rudolph, interrupting the monk,
as he was going on.

"No, my good lord," answered Father George, "I have not ventured to
give your message in your own presence."

Count Rudolph advanced towards Adelaide, and with a graceful, though
somewhat stately air, he said, "Your case, lady, has come before my
lord the Emperor in two forms: first, by private information from a
source in which he seems to have some confidence; and next, by an open
statement, made this morning, a few minutes before I set out--and of
which, by the way, I know nothing--by my reverend and very good friend
here, Father George. His Imperial Majesty seems to have been greatly
touched by the account given to him, and he despatched me in haste to
request your presence at his court at Spires. To satisfy any doubts
that you might have, he required me to assure you of the protection
and motherly care of my good wife, the Countess Schönborn, which she
will give you, I may say, willingly and frankly, as if you were a
child of her own. The Emperor knew not, when he sent me, that you had
taken sanctuary, and thus he spoke in the tone of command; but being
well aware that no one has greater reverence for the church than he, I
dare use nothing but entreaty now, assuring you, upon my knightly word
and honour, that at your request, I will restore you to this place of
refuge, and there defend you to the best of my power, should it be
needful."

Adelaide paused, and made no reply for a moment, looking to Father
George, as if for counsel. "Go, my child, go," he said. "Great things
are on the eve of decision in the Emperor's court. It is needful that
you should be present; for it often happens that a woman's voice,
wisely employed, mitigates the severity of man's justice, and acts the
sweetest part of Heaven on earth; go, my child, go. With this good
lord's inviolable word to guard you, you are as safe at Spires as
here."

Adelaide gently clasped her hands together, and looked down upon the
ground for a moment or two, lost in deep thought. It was not that she
hesitated, it was not that she asked herself, "Shall I, or shall I
not, quit this place of sure and peaceful refuge, to mingle again with
the strifes and confusion of the world?" for her mind was made up;
and, thus far advanced, she was ready to go on. But it was that she
saw many a painful hour before her, and she asked herself, "How shall
I surmount all the anguish and the difficulty of the hour? Will my
courage fail, will my bodily strength give way? Will God help me at my
need, and strengthen me to do his appointed task?" As she thus
thought, her hands pressed closer together, and her lips murmured,
"Christ help me!" Then turning to Count Rudolph, she said, "I am ready
to go, my lord, in obedience to the Emperor's command, and trusting to
your word."

She did not venture to say more, and Count Rudolph showed some
inclination to depart; but the Abbess besought him to pause awhile,
till both he and the lady had partaken of some refreshment. To speak
the truth, he was not averse to a supply of good meat and wine; for he
had ridden far, and was at all times blessed with a good appetite. He
made Adelaide his excuse, however; and while he courteously
complimented her in somewhat formal speeches, according to the custom
of the day, Father George spoke eagerly, but apart, to the lady who
had been Adelaide's hostess, and then called the Abbess to their
consultation. Like a hill-side under cloud and sunshine, the cheek of
the lady glowed and turned pale by turns, as she listened to the words
which the monk spoke. She gazed down upon the ground, she looked up to
the sky, her eyes filled with tears, her limbs trembled; and ere she
answered, she sat down upon a settle, as if overpowered by what was
said.

"This is foolish and weak," she exclaimed, at length. "I will not
shrink from the task, and why should I dread the peril? For him have I
lived, for his sake have I endured the burden of existence, which
otherwise would have long since crushed me. 'Tis but the habit of
concealment and apprehension that engenders these foolish fears; and I
will shake them off. Father, you tell me it is right to go, and I will
go, if death should be my portion."

"Joy may be your portion, daughter," answered Father George, laying
his right hand lightly, but impressively, upon her shoulder;--"joy,
brighter, deeper, than you have known for years, perhaps than you have
known in life--It may be so. I say not that it will; but surely, to
see your son raised to the summit of your highest hopes, is sufficient
motive even for a greater risk."

"It is--it is," answered the lady; "and I will go, good Father; but do
not abandon me, do not leave me to meet a strange court, and scenes
such as I have not seen for years, alone. I shall feel like some of
the wild creatures of the woods, suddenly caught, and brought before a
thousand gazing eyes."

"I will go with you, daughter," answered Father George, "for your
sake, and for that dear child's; I will not leave you as long as there
is aught doubtful in your fate. If wrong has been committed, it is
mine; and I will abide the issue with you."

While this conversation had taken place between Father George and the
lady, with the Abbess listening, and joining in from time to time,
Count Rudolph had applied himself to soothe and encourage Adelaide,
and he had made some progress in quieting her apprehension, when the
refreshments which had been ordered were brought in. The worthy Count
undoubtedly did more justice to the good fare than any of the other
persons present; but he despatched his present task rapidly; and then,
after pausing for a moment to see if his companions would take
anything more, he rose, as a signal for departure.

Several little interludes had taken place, and all the by-play which
must occur in such a scene. Lay-sisters had come in and gone out; two
men had even appeared in the parlour, had received orders, and taken
their departure; but the Count had paid little attention, and was
somewhat surprised in the end to find that he was to have another
companion besides the Lady Adelaide. He was too courteous to offer any
objection, however; and in a short time the whole party were on their
way to Spires.

We need not notice the incidents of the journey, which were few and of
no importance. Refreshed by a night's rest, Adelaide was far less
fatigued than Bertha had been the night before; but still, as they
entered the city, then in its splendour and its pride, filled with a
moving multitude, and displaying in its streets all the pageantry of
commerce, of arms, and of royalty, with gay cavalcades at every
corner, with marching troops, with sounding trumpets, with gaily
decorated booths and shops, and with innumerable human beings, all
occupied with themselves, or with thoughts totally alien to her
feelings, situation, and anticipations, Adelaide felt lost and
abandoned in the crowd, and her heart sank with a greater feeling of
desolation than ever she had felt in the wildest scenes of her own
hills.

Such sensations were increased when they approached the palace, and
beheld a multitude of guards and attendants, armed and on horseback,
surrounding a small open space, in the midst of which was seen a
magnificent charger, held by two grooms; while, with one knee bent to
the ground, a man of lordly aspect, held a gilded stirrup, to which
another, of the middle age, robed in royal splendour, placed his foot,
and then vaulted into the saddle.

Count Rudolph reined in his horse, and the whole party halted, while
the Emperor putting himself at the head of his train, rode past,
merely noticing his friend and companion by an inclination of the
head. As soon as the Imperial troop had marched by, Lady Adelaide was
conducted to the palace, and led, by nearly the same course which
Bertha had followed the night before, to two rooms which had been
prepared for her. Father George followed, but paused at the door,
saying, "I must seek myself lodging in the priory; but before I go,
dear lady, let me tell you, I find, from the words of the Emperor this
morning, that your maid Bertha is here. I learned late last night,
that your party had been intercepted by one of the three men who fled;
and I set off two hours before daybreak, to inquire into the fate of
all. You will need your maid to attend upon you, and I will ask one of
the pages to send her. Moreover," he added, in a low voice, "it is
needful to know what she has said to the Emperor; not that I wish you
to have any concealment from him; for he may know all; indeed, he does
know all, as far as I can tell it; and it will be well for you to show
him the motives on which you have acted, and to plead at once for that
lenity, of which some who have offended may have great need. Now, for
the present, farewell, my child, and farewell too, dear lady; I shall
see you both again ere night."

Thus saying, Father George left his fair companions, and in a moment
or two after, Bertha ran into the room, and threw her arms round her
fair mistress, kissing her tenderly, but gazing upon the stranger who
was with her in some surprise.

"Oh! dearest lady," she cried, in her usual gay tone, "I have been in
sad terror about you, and about myself too, ever since we parted. I
knew you were little fit to take care of yourself where you were; and
I soon found I was little fit to take care of myself where I was; for
Bertha in a court was quite as much lost as Adelaide in a wood; but
Heaven took care of us both it seems. Yet I must hear all that, has
happened to you; for by no stretch of imagination can I conceive how
one so little experienced in the tangled ways of life, could get out
of that forest in the night time--unless indeed, Father George came to
your help; for that wild boy of a page tells me, a monk sent him to
call me to you--pray, let me hear all."

"You will hear in good time, maiden," said the elder lady, somewhat
gravely; "but at present, it is needful that you should tell your
mistress all that has taken place between yourself and the Emperor;
for we know not when he may return and call for her; and it is right
that she should hear what has been said."

"Oh, I will tell what I said to him, in a minute," answered Bertha,
laughing; "but I must not tell all he said to me, for that would be
betraying Majesty's confidence--though it would serve him right too;
for great men in furs and velvets should not try to make fools of poor
girls."

"I seek not, my good Bertha," replied Adelaide, "to hear aught that he
said to you. That does not concern me; but Father George seems to
think that you told him much respecting me, and--"

"I told him all I knew, dear lady, and all I guessed," answered
Bertha; "but it was not till he had promised me, upon his royal word,
pardon for myself, and help for you, in case of need. But to my story,
such as it is--first, I told him that you were lost in the wood, which
I described as well as I could; and, moreover, that if you were out of
it, you would be as much puzzled to find your way either through the
mazes of the country or the mazes of your fate, as if you remained in.
Then he asked me a great number of questions, to which I could only
answer by guess--such as Whether you were really married to Ferdinand
of Altenburg? and I told him, I felt very sure of it, though I did not
see the ring put on with my own eyes."

Adelaide's cheek grew somewhat crimson, but the lady who was with her
asked, "Well, what more?"

"Why then, Madam, he inquired," continued Bertha, "Who Ferdinand of
Altenburg really was? and I told him that I fancied he was of higher
rank than he seemed, and of better hopes and fortunes too."

"I think you must have omitted something, dear Bertha," said Adelaide;
"for how came he to ask if I were married to Ferdinand of Altenburg,
if you told him nothing of poor Ferdinand before?"

"That puzzled me as much as it does you, lady," replied Bertha; "but
there were a thousand things besides that, which made me feel sure
that he had got nearly as good information as I could give, from some
one else. I went to him in the nun's gown, and he took me for you at
first; but when he found out the mistake, he questioned me closely, I
can assure you. Amongst other things, I told him that it was high time
for both you and Ferdinand to run away, inasmuch as I believed, if you
had staid, my good and merciful lord, your father, would have chopped
both your heads off. Then he asked if you were very handsome, and I
said Not particularly; for it seemed to me that this mighty Kaiser had
a great faculty of falling in love, and that if I told him how
beautiful you really are, you might find it unpleasant."

"Hush! hush! Bertha," said Adelaide; "there is no fear of the Emperor
falling in love with either of us. You must not mistake mere courtly
words for lover's professions."

"Well, I wish I were safe out of the place," answered Bertha; "for, on
my life! these courtly words are very warm ones; and as summer is hard
by, the air is hot enough without them. But to my tale again I told
him, in short, that I thought you were married; that I knew you had
long loved; that I believed you knew who Ferdinand of Altenburg really
is, as well or better than he does himself, and that I was quite sure
you acted for the best in giving him your hand without your father's
knowledge. On that he questioned me a long while, as to whether love
would not make a woman do anything, and whether you had not listened
to love instead of duty. I said No; that love would do great things,
but not all, and that, whatever his Majesty might think, there were
some women who would not do what they knew to be wrong, even for
love."

"You said well, Bertha;--you said well," answered Adelaide, casting
down her eyes thoughtfully, and questioning her own heart as to how
far love had made her lend a willing ear to persuasions that took the
voice of duty. But the elder lady bent her head approvingly towards
the maid, and gave her a well pleased smile.

Bertha's tale was soon concluded, and for a while both the ladies
mused over her account. The elder seemed not dissatisfied with what
she stated had taken place, but there were parts of the maid's
narrative which created some uneasy feeling in Adelaide's breast.--She
had previously shrunk from meeting a monarch to whom she might be
obliged to speak of feelings and actions which she would fain have
left in silence for ever, although the feelings might be pure and
noble, and the actions just and right; but she gathered from Bertha's
words that there had been a lightness of tone in the Emperor's
conversation which might well increase her apprehensions and make the
timid modesty of her nature almost deviate into terror. Her cheek
turned pale as she thus thought, and the watchful eye of her elder
companion saw the change.

"You are somewhat faint and weary, my dear child," she said; "I wonder
that the Countess of Schönborn has not yet appeared. She would
doubtless procure you some refreshment."

"I can do that as well, Madam," answered Bertha, turning gaily to the
door. "In the Emperor's absence, I command the buttery, and the
cellar, and am humbly served, I can tell you.--Here, slave," she
continued, opening the door and speaking to some one in the passage;
"bring these ladies some food and wine; and be quick, if you would
merit favour."

Adelaide smiled, inquiring, "Who have you there, giddy girl?"

"Oh, one who has vowed humble service this morning," answered Bertha;
"and as I hope and trust his bondage will not be long, I may as well
use my reign imperiously."

In a few minutes, the page whom we have seen before came in with an
inferior servant bearing refreshments; but ere Adelaide and her
companions had tasted much, Count Rudolph of Schönborn and his
Countess were announced, and ushered in with more of the pomp and
state of high station than had yet been seen in the Retscher. To the
surprise of both Adelaide and her companion, it was to the latter that
the Countess of Schönborn first addressed herself, and that with an
air of deep deference and respect.

"Although it was to this young lady--whom I take to be the Lady
Adelaide of Ehrenstein," the Countess said,--"that my husband promised
my protection and support, yet, Madam, as my good friend, Father
George of Altenburg, has made me acquainted with much concerning you,
let me first offer you any courtesy or attention I can show."

"I may doubtless yet much need your favour, Madam," replied the lady;
"and will seek it frankly, with many thanks that it is frankly
offered; but, for the time, this dear child requires countenance and
help, such as I ought to have power myself to give her, were it not
for the wrong I suffer."

The Countess's next address was to Adelaide; but it gave the poor girl
but small comfort or support; for though she wished to be kind and
considerate, Count Rudolph's worthy dame knew not rightly how. Stately
and ceremonious, she was not fitted to console under misfortune, or
inspire confidence in difficulty. She was one of those people who are
ever ready to do a real service or confer an important favour, but who
make even bounty burdensome by the manner in which it is exercised.
Oh, how poor and unequal is the exchange thus sought, of deference for
regard! Strange, strange must be the constitution of those minds who
prefer reverence to affection. Words of course, formal courtesies,
were all that passed between the Lady Adelaide and her visitor, and
although Heaven knows the poor girl had little pride in her nature,
and her heart was as gentle as the summer air, yet such was the
influence of the Countess's manner upon her that she became cold and
almost haughty in demeanour. Perhaps it might do her good, however;
for deeply depressed as she was, ignorant of the fate of those she
loved best, anxious and apprehensive in regard to the event of each
coming hour, she required something to rouse her from her despondency,
and recall her thoughts from the dreary looking forward to the future.

The Countess of Schönborn staid long, and only retired when the sound
of trumpets announced the Emperor's return; but, strange as it may
seem, though her demeanour had certainly not much pleased Adelaide,
yet Adelaide had much pleased her. Her cold stateliness had generated
the same; she herself had been reflected from Adelaide's mind as from
a glass; and as she valued herself highly, she was well satisfied with
the image.

"She is a dignified and high-minded young woman," said the Countess to
her husband, as they went away; "and I am quite sure that, whatever
men may say, she would never do aught unworthy of her rank and
station."

Count Rudolph knew more of human nature than his wife; he understood
the process by which the fair girl had become so different a creature
in the Emperor's palace from what she had been at the convent and by
the way; and he smiled, but without reply.

When they were gone, Adelaide's heart sank again; she expected each
minute to be called to the presence of the monarch, and all her fears
and apprehensions returned. Bertha, who knew her well, easily divined
what was passing in her heart, and strove to console and cheer her,
saying, "Indeed, dear lady, you, who fear no ghosts, need not fear any
emperors. They are a much tamer sort of cattle than we have any notion
of till we come near them--somewhat frolicsome, but no way frightful."

"Alas! my poor Bertha," answered the lady, "we have all our own
particular objects of fear; and that which might reassure you, would
terrify me. I am in no sportive humour myself, and I could easier bear
a reproof just now than a jest."

Still no summons came: hour after hour passed by, and Adelaide began
to think she was forgotten. A short visit from Father George tended in
some degree to break the heavy tedium of expectation; but he remained
not more than ten minutes, and during that time he was engrossed in
eager and private conversation with the lady of the cottage. He was
evidently hurried, and Adelaide thought she saw more agitation in his
manner than she had ever before witnessed. Her fears increased; she
asked herself if aught had gone wrong; if his plans, like so many
other well-devised schemes, had failed; but the calm demeanour of her
fair companion when he was gone, reassured her in a degree; and at
length just as the light that streamed through the long windows was
growing somewhat fainter, the expected summons came, and she rose to
obey it.

"I would fain go with you, my dear child," said the elder lady, in her
low, musical voice; "but I fear I must not on this occasion."

"I know it--I know it," answered Adelaide, "but, strange to say, I
fear less now than I did a moment ago. Expectation is fear."

Thus saying, she departed, and, preceded by two officers of the
palace, was conducted to the room where the Emperor awaited her. He
fixed his eyes steadfastly upon her for a moment as she entered--then
advanced, as she would have knelt, prevented her from doing so, and
led her to a seat.

Physiognomy is generally looked upon as an idle science, not, indeed,
deserving of the name. All must admit that it is an uncertain one; but
yet there is something in the human countenance, whether it be in
feature or in expression, or in both combined, which has its effect
upon every one. We judge by it, even when we know not that we are
judging; we act in consequence of its indications without being aware
that we are influenced by it. The monarch, while he imagined that the
girl Bertha was the daughter of the Count of Ehrenstein, had demeaned
himself towards her in a very different manner from that which he now
displayed towards Adelaide. It was that her appearance had produced a
very different impression. There is an alchemy in a high heart, which
transmutes other things to its own quality. He was calm and grave, but
mild and kind; and, as he saw that his fair visitor was somewhat
agitated, he soothed her tenderly, more in the tone of a father than a
sovereign.

"Do not be alarmed, my dear young lady," he said: "I am neither going
to speak harsh words nor ask idle questions. Your whole tale has been
told to me by lips that could not lie; therefore all discussion of the
past is useless. It remains but for me to do the best I can to render
you happy, to right what has been done wrong, and, if a fair
opportunity be given me, to temper justice, as far as possible, with
mercy. With such purposes and such wishes, all I have to ask of you
is, will you trust me?--will you place full confidence in me, and not
act in any shape till I let you know the time is come?"

"Oh! Sire," exclaimed Adelaide, in a tone of deep gratitude, "you are
too kind and too noble for me to doubt you for an instant. Command,
and I will obey."

"Well, then," replied the Emperor; "be prepared in an hour's time to
set out on a journey of some length. A litter shall be ready for you,
as you have already had much fatigue;--and fear not," he added, seeing
that she cast down her eyes thoughtfully: "you will be surrounded by
friends, and guarded against all danger."

"There is a lady here with me, Sire," replied Adelaide, "whose fate, I
feel, is in some way connected with mine."

"I know, I know," replied the Emperor, with a smile: "she will go with
you; her presence is as necessary as your own, as doubtless you are
well aware. And now, farewell. I will not keep you longer. Be ready,
and fear nothing."




CHAPTER XLI.


The sky was as black as ink; not a star was to be seen through the
dark veil of clouds; no moon had yet risen to shed even a faint
glimmer through the heavy vapours that over spread the heaven. Woods
and hills were around, and all was darkness over the scene, except
where from a tall and extensive building, with six long pointed
windows on either side, streamed forth a red and somewhat sombre
blaze, lighting some of the larger objects in the immediate
neighbourhood: the large masses of an oak, a tall projecting rock, and
a crucifix of stone mounted on six steps. It was the chapel between
Hardenberg and Mosbach, and the hour of midnight was nearly come. On
either side of the door of the chapel stood a man-at-arms of the house
of Leiningen, with a broad battle-axe on his shoulder; and the large
door itself was thrown back, emitting the light, as well as the
windows. Within, the scene was somewhat striking. For many years the
old building had not beheld such a light, for the abbey to which it
had been formerly attached, had been suppressed about thirty years
before, on account of gross irregularities, and the revenues
attributed, part to the Bishop of Spires, and part to the Abbey of
Limburg. Doubtless it was the intention of the authorities who
performed this act of severity, that the chapel, which had been a
great convenience to the neighbouring peasantry, should be kept up,
and service performed therein; but, as in the act of suppression, it
was not distinctly specified who was to bear the expenses of its
maintenance, neither of the parties who benefited by the confiscation
had thought fit to undertake the task: the service ceased; the
building was neglected; and ruin and dilapidation was fast taking hold
of it.

Now, however, between each pair of the twelve tall columns that
supported the broken roof, stood a man with a torch in his hand, the
red glare of which poured over the grey stone-work, and showed even
the green stains that damp winter had left upon the masonry. Just
within the door stood a trumpeter with his trumpet in his hand; and at
the farther end of the chapel, with one or two of his friends and
attendants round him, his head somewhat bent, and his face thoughtful,
stood Count Frederick of Leiningen. A little farther down, gathered
together in a small knot under one of the arches, appeared four
gentlemen wrapped in long, dark mantles, but bearing on their heels
the gilded spurs of knighthood; and in various parts of the building,
two or three other figures were seen, some with their countenances
turned towards the light, some gazing forth from the windows. A number
of seats were placed in a semicircle a few yards in advance of the
spot where the altar had stood, and a small table with a lamp, some
writing materials, and an hour-glass, appeared in front of the
settles. On either hand, behind Count Frederick of Leiningen, was a
small arched doorway, leading probably into the rooms where the
priest's vestments used formerly to be kept, and above the altar was a
round window, the stained glass of which was still perfect.

As if somewhat impatient, Count Frederick twice advanced to the table,
and looked at the hour-glass, and then, turning to one of those who
were with him, he observed, "It is nearly out. Think you he will not
come?"

"I hear the sound of horses, my lord," said one of the persons who had
been standing near the window; "he is coming now. They seem a goodly
troop, by the noise they make."

Count Frederick smiled; and in a few minutes, the Count of Ehrenstein,
followed by a considerable number of armed men, entered the chapel.

His face was less gloomy than it had lately been; and whatever he
might feel, he greeted Count Frederick in friendly terms, but at the
same time shaded his eyes with his hand, as if the glare affected
them.

"Why, what a blaze!" he exclaimed; "do you not think, Leiningen, that
we had better extinguish some of these torches? The Emperor, I find,
is at Spires; his men are all about; and this may call attention to us
and our proceedings."

"Be it as you will," replied Count Frederick; "but I have taken good
care, my friend, to guard against all surprise. I have three hundred
men, scattered in parties round, within the call of a trumpet."

The Count of Ehrenstein's face evidently fell, and he replied in a
tone of some surprise, looking to his companions as he spoke,
"Indeed!"

The Count took no notice of his exclamation, but ordered all the
torches except two to be extinguished, and then, turning to the Count
of Ehrenstein, inquired, "Had we not better bid the trumpeter call
upon Ferdinand of Altenburg to appear? It is now midnight; you see the
sand is run out."

"Let us first take our places," said the Count of Ehrenstein,
thoughtfully. "These four gentlemen, I presume, are those whom you
have selected?"

"They are," replied Count Frederick; "you have Mosbach I see with you,
but where is my old friend Seckendorf?"

"I left him to guard the castle," replied the Count; "but here are
three others, knights, and of good degree."

"Well, then, let us take our seats," said Count Frederick, "and to the
judgment of these noble gentlemen refer the free decision of all that
may be brought before them. You and I, my friend, taking our places
with them to witness and execute their judgment, but having no voice
in their decision."

Thus saying, Count Frederick moved towards one of the two seats placed
in the midst of the others, courteously waving the Count of Ehrenstein
to the one next to him on the right hand. It was the place of honour,
but the latter would fain have declined it; for, by the position in
which the several parties stood, it placed Count Frederick between
himself and his followers, so that no private communication could be
held by him with those whose judgment he might wish to influence. His
old companion, however, courteously insisted on retaining his seat to
the left, and the knights having taken their places, after some little
debate on this point, Count Frederick said aloud:--

"To you, noble gentlemen, as men impartial and of true honour, we
defer the cause which you will hear, calling upon you, however, most
solemnly to remember your knightly oath, and to cast from your mind
all prejudice, but judging solely according to your consciences in the
sight of God. Now let the trumpeter go out, and call before us
Ferdinand of Altenburg, according to his written word and promise. Let
him be called three times; and if he appear not, let judgment go
against him."

The trumpeter went forth as he was ordered, and immediately after,
there was heard a loud, shrill blast, and a voice pronouncing some
words which could not be distinguished within. A short space of time
then elapsed, and again the trumpet sounded, and the proclamation was
repeated.

No one appeared, however, and the Count of Ehrenstein muttered between
his teeth, "He comes not--I knew he would not."

"Patience, patience, my good friend," said Count Frederick; "many
things come when we least expect them. Let the trumpet sound again,
and we shall see."

Almost as he spoke the blast was repeated, and to the surprise of all,
it was instantly echoed by another trumpet.

"He has got a herald with him, the mighty prince;" said Count
Frederick's jester, who was standing behind.

Little attention, however, was bestowed upon his words, for all eyes
were eagerly bent forward upon the doorway of the chapel, and every
ear turned to hear whether any one was approaching. The moment after,
the sound of horses' feet beating the sandy road at a rapid rate,
could be distinguished. They came quickly on, without pause till they
reached the chapel, then halted, apparently opposite the crucifix, and
a brief interval followed. Then approaching steps were heard, and the
figures of several men were seen through the long aisle making
straight towards the door. The first that entered, with bonnet on his
bead, and sword and dagger by his side, was Ferdinand of Altenburg.
His look was calm and firm, his bearing was high and almost stern, and
he walked on up the aisle without pause or hesitation, gazing over the
faces of those before him with a steadfast and unwavering eye. Close
upon his steps came four men completely armed, all except the head,
which was covered only by the common velvet cap of the time; but the
persons assembled round the table remarked that each in his bonnet
bore three long feathers, usually the sign of knightly rank; and as
the eye dropped to the heel of each armed figure, the gilded spurs
buckled to the broad strap across the instep, showed that the honours
of chivalry had indeed been received. Most of them were men well
advanced in life; and on the faces of two were sundry scars, as if
from ancient wounds; but on those two countenances the eye of the
Count of Ehrenstein fixed with an eager and inquiring look, and his
cheek grew pale as they came nearer and more near.

"Surely," he exclaimed at length, "I have seen you before."

Whether the two knights did not perceive that his words were addressed
to them, or whether they were unwilling to reply, they spoke not; and
Ferdinand of Altenburg, taking another step forward, laid his hand
upon the table, saying, in a firm, clear tone, "My lords and noble
knights, I am here according to my word, to answer aught that may be
brought against me, and to pray your judgment in all causes between me
and this good lord here present, he and I having both pledged
ourselves to abide by your decision, in whatever the one may have
against the other."

"Stay, stay, bold boy!" exclaimed the Count of Ehrenstein; "the cause
we have here to try, is solely my charge against you, for treason
against your sworn lord."

"Not so, noble Sir," replied Ferdinand, calmly and respectfully; "such
was not the tenor of my letter; therein I said that I would bow
without appeal to the decree of this court in all matters between you
and me, provided you would pledge yourself to do the same. To that
pledge Count Frederick assented in your name, and to him appeal as
witness if I speak the truth."

"You do assuredly, young gentleman," replied Count Frederick; "such
were the terms of the compact."

"I have been deceived," muttered the Count of Ehrenstein, bitterly,
gnawing his lower lip.

"Bird-lime! bird-lime!" said the jester, from behind.

"Well," cried the Count, after an angry pause, "it matters not. Let it
go forward: you can have no cause of complaint against me; and first,
as in due order, I will call for judgment upon you. What you will deny
and what you will admit, I know not; but I am armed with full proof of
your base treachery, should your impudence fail you here, and you deny
your guilt."

"My lord, I am here," replied Ferdinand of Altenburg, "to acknowledge
and to justify every act that I have done. I refuse you, however, for
my judge, as you are my accuser; and I call upon these noble gentlemen
to pronounce a just sentence upon me, being ready to answer every
question they may ask, truly and freely, as if I were before the
throne of Heaven."

"What is the charge, my lord?" said one of Count Frederick's knights,
turning to the Count of Ehrenstein; "we must have it clearly stated,
if you please."

"I have written it down here," said the Count of Ehrenstein: "it is
this:" and he proceeded to read as follows:--"that he, Ferdinand of
Altenburg, being my sworn retainer and customary man, eating my bread,
and drinking my wine, and I--having the power of high and low justice
in my own domains,--did, contrary to the laws and customs of the land,
seduce the affections of my only daughter, Adelaide of Ehrenstein; and
did with her, secretly and privately, and contrary to my knowledge and
consent, contract marriage on the night of the fourteenth of this
month, in the chapel of our Lady of Strangers, on the hill of
Ehrenstein; and, moreover, that he, being imprisoned for judgment in
my castle of Ehrenstein, did break forth thence, and fly from the
award of my court; and that he did persuade and induce my daughter
aforesaid to fly with him, or to follow after, to the great wrong and
detriment of his sworn lord. That is the charge. I can prove it fully;
and I claim judgment of death against him, according to the law."

As he spoke, he laid the paper on the table, and the knight, on his
right, took it up and read it over again in silence.

"You hear the charge, Ferdinand of Altenburg," said the gentleman when
he had done perusing it, "and you have expressed a determination to
confess freely all that you have done. It will save us much time and
trouble, if, as I read these charges over to you once again, you
separately state which of them you acknowledge to be true, and which
of them you deny. After you have done so, we will examine the proofs
of all that you declare to be false, and then, upon the whole, hear
your defence. Is there any one who can write here?"

The knights around were silent; but Count Frederick's chaplain came
forward, saying, "I can, noble Sir."

"Then let me ask you, Father, to take down this young gentleman's
replies," said the knight who had before spoken; and as soon as the
chaplain was seated, he continued, addressing Ferdinand of Altenburg,
"Do you acknowledge that you are the sworn retainer and customary man
of the noble Count of Ehrenstein?"

"No, I am not," answered Ferdinand of Altenburg, in a firm and decided
tone.

The Count of Ehrenstein looked round to Karl von Mosbach with a laugh,
saying, "We will soon prove that."

But the knight who had spoken waved his hand impatiently, saying, "The
proofs hereafter.--Do you acknowledge, Ferdinand of Altenburg, that
you did seduce the affections of the Lady Adelaide of Ehrenstein, and
contract marriage with her in secret, on the night of the fourteenth
of this month, in the chapel of our Lady of Strangers, on the hill of
Ehrenstein?"

"I did win her love," replied Ferdinand, boldly, "and I did contract
marriage with her at the place and on the night you have mentioned;
but neither contrary to law, nor without right, but fully justified in
all I did."

"Bold, on my life!" said the Count, setting his teeth hard. "Would I
had you for an hour within the walls of Ehrenstein!"

Ferdinand made no reply, and the knight, after looking over the priest
till he had finished writing the answer, turned again to the paper
containing the charges, and went on to inquire:--

"Did you, Ferdinand of Altenburg, being imprisoned, and awaiting
judgment of the court of the Count of Ehrenstein, break forth and fly
to escape the award of the said court?"

"No," answered Ferdinand, again; "I left the castle of Ehrenstein as I
would leave my own house, with full right and power to do so. I was
not imprisoned to await the judgment of any lawful court, but was held
by very empty bonds, that I might be done to death privately, as yon
knight, Karl von Mosbach, knows right well."

The old soldier looked down with an embarrassed air, and played
somewhat nervously with the hilt of his dagger; but Ferdinand, after
having eyed him for a moment, went on, "I may as well answer the last
charge at once, to save further trouble. I did not induce the Lady
Adelaide to fly with me, though, as her husband and her rightful lord,
I was fully entitled to take her whither I pleased; but I held no
communication with her, and indeed I could not."

"What does he mean," cried Karl von Mosbach, anxious to escape from
the immediate question of what was the Count's object in placing the
young gentleman in confinement--"what does he mean by his not being a
sworn retainer and customary man of my good lord the Count? Why, a
dozen of us heard him take the oath."

"Let us proceed in order," said the other knight; and taking up the
paper which the priest had written, he continued.--"Thus, then, stands
the case: Ferdinand of Altenburg acknowledges that he did, as he is
charged, contract marriage secretly with the Lady Adelaide of
Ehrenstein; but he denies that he was then the sworn retainer and
customary man of the Lord of Ehrenstein. Perhaps we had better keep
this part of the charge separate from the rest, as his guilt or
innocence, both in regard to the act which he acknowledges, and to all
the other charges, must depend upon whether he was or was not, at the
time of this marriage, what is here stated, namely, the sworn retainer
and customary man of him whose daughter he secretly married. What is
your proof, my Lord of Ehrenstein, that he is that which you have
stated?"

"It shall be quite sufficient," answered the Count; "there are three
or four men here present who have heard the oath taken by him,
Ferdinand of Altenburg, when admitted to serve in arms. Here, Albert,
come forward. Were you, or were you not present when that youth took
the usual oath?"

A stout soldier stepped forward with some degree of reluctance
apparent in his countenance and manner; but the question being
repeated, he replied, "I was: we all take it."

"Repeat the precise words of the oath," said the knight.

The man rubbed his head, as if to awaken memory, and then answered,
"As far as I can recollect, it was to serve my lord, in arms, well and
truly, and to defend him in life and goods at the peril of his head."

Count Frederick's knights looked at each other, and the one who had
been the only spokesman said, "This renders him an armed retainer in
military service, but not a customary man. Where is the proof of
that?"

"It is a fact of common notoriety," answered the Count of Ehrenstein,
"that he for years has taken my bread and wine, and that, together
with this oath, makes him my customary man."

"Nay," replied the knight; "he might be your guest, my noble lord.
There is more required to show him your customary man than that. Have
you given him wages or hire, fee or reward?"

"Wages or hire he has not had," answered the Count of Ehrenstein; "for
he had ever money of his own; but he has had arms and horses of me."

"Fine fee or reward that," cried the jester from behind; "the means of
getting his skull cracked, or breaking his neck."

"This is something in the shape of recompense, assuredly," said Count
Frederick's knight, musing.

"You seem learned in the law, Sir," said the Count of Ehrenstein, with
a sneer.

"I am, my good lord," answered the knight, with cold calmness. "I have
studied the laws and customs of knighthood and nobility since first I
buckled on my spurs, now five-and-twenty years ago; and I have often
found the knowledge serviceable to myself and others, as here also it
is likely to prove. But let us proceed: you have given this young
gentleman arms and horses, you say, as recompense and wages for the
services he has sworn to perform. It is a somewhat doubtful point
whether this will render him your man; but I think it will, if--"

"Ha!" cried the Count, "what is the _if_? The case is as clear as
light. He is my man; and I claim him as such. Where is there an _if_?"

"I was about to show you," said the knight; "for there are several
conditions which would bar your claim. He must have received them and
acknowledged them as payment, not as a free gift, not as a loan to
serve you with in war. He must be of inferior degree."

"I thank you, noble Sir," said Ferdinand of Altenburg, interposing,
"for your strictness in seeing justice done me; but I will avail
myself of no doubtful points of law to shield what I have done. The
Lady Adelaide's love I have won, the Lady Adelaide's hand I have
gained. I have done it boldly, and boldly will I justify it; denying
all power in her father to judge me as his man, or to do aught but
treat me as noble to noble. He has no law that can touch me; he has no
authority that can bind me. I here proclaim, and by this I will abide,
that by no possibility could I ever become his man, though he might
become mine. Nay more, I say that his bread I have never eaten; that
his wine I have never drunk; that his horses or arms have I never
received; that to the Count of Ehrenstein have I taken no oath."

"The youth is mad," exclaimed the Count; and all present looked from
one to the other with surprise, as boldly and even vehemently
Ferdinand of Altenburg poured forth such startling assertions.

"Ay, he is mad enough," said old Karl von Mosbach; "that is clear."

"Pray, good youth," said the Count, with a look of contemptuous pity,
"by what title have you fed in my castle, ridden with my band, or used
my arms, and in what position do you stand as to the oath between us?"

"As your sovereign lord," replied Ferdinand of Altenburg, in a clear
distinct voice. "As the head of your house, the chief of your name;
and you as my poor kinsman without wealth, or land, or station. The
bread I ate, the wine I drank, was mine, from my own fields and
vineyards; the horses, arms, are all my own. The castle in which you
held me was mine, and Ferdinand of Ehrenstein is not come here so much
to answer your vain charge, as to claim his own. Whisper not to
Mosbach, my good uncle, with so pale a cheek. The troops with which
you so carefully surrounded me here this night, thinking--if those
noble knights acquitted me--to secure your prey in violation of your
word, are prisoners and disarmed; and Mosbach can do nothing of all
that you would wish him. Ay, noble Count Frederick, you may well gaze
at him with surprise; for though you doubted some foul play, as I
judged by the precautions you had taken, you know not the extent of
the treachery, and that every vassal from the lands of Ehrenstein, far
outnumbering your parties, have been drawn round us, like a net to
catch the deer. But his craft has fallen upon his own head; and the
castle, which he thought secure when he left it, is now beyond his
power. He stripped it of all that could defend it, and now it is safe
enough; but in other hands."

At this last intimation the Count of Ehrenstein startled up and laid
his hand upon his sword, with his eyes flashing fire, and exclaiming,
"Liar and villain! do you come here with such an idle tale, trumped up
by your crafty uncle, to thrust his brother's bastard into the
patrimony of a noble house. I can prove that you are the child of
Charles of Altenburg. Out upon it! Listen not to him, noble knights;
but proceed to judgment on this foul calumniator. Count Frederick, my
noble friend, you will not doubt me, I am sure. I brought with me but
what force was needful to guard me in these troublous times, and if
that youth has dared with any bands--perchance the remnants of
Eppenfeld's force--to--"

"I will confound you in a moment!" cried Ferdinand of Altenburg, in a
loud voice. "Ho! without there! Bring in the Baron of Eppenfeld. Now,
Sir, if, in your heart, there be secrets connected with this man that
you would have concealed; if you have plotted, colleagued, deceived
with him; if, for dark and secret purposes, you obtained him as your
prisoner from your noble friend there, and then, having driven your
bargain with him, set him free to commit fresh crimes--tremble, I say;
for every long-hidden act is about to be made manifest. Deep, deep,
did you think them covered by the blackest shade of night; but, thanks
to the care and foresight of the eyes that were upon you, they have
all been gathered and recorded so as to leave you no escape. Every
foul crime of the last twenty years shall now be blazoned to the eyes
of the world; and your charge against your brother's son, shall be the
spell that dissolves even the silence of the tomb."

"Stay, stay," exclaimed Count Frederick of Leiningen, as the Count of
Ehrenstein sank back, pale and quivering, against the column behind
him. "These are bold assertions, young gentleman; and should be proved
calmly and deliberately; perhaps were better proved more privately and
temperately."

"What! shall I be temperate when my father's blood cries out for
vengeance," exclaimed Ferdinand; "shall I be temperate when my
mother's voice rises from the depth of the waters, and demands
punishment on her murderer? Proved! my Lord Count; I call upon you as
knight, and noble, true, and loyal--and such I hold you to be, if ever
yet man was so--to say here, in presence of all, if, in the castle of
Eppenfeld, you did not find, if even now you do not hold in your
hands, the proofs of this man's treachery towards his brother's wife
and child?"

"Thus adjured, I must not deny it," answered Count Frederick, in a
firm but sad tone. "I did find proofs indubitable, that the late Count
of Ehrenstein, left behind him a widow, an Italian lady of high rank,
and one boy--who might now be of the age of this young man; and,
moreover, that practices most terrible had been used against their
lives."

"Still we shall need evidence to show that this young gentleman is the
child so left," said the knight who had chiefly conducted the
proceedings of the court, on the charges against Ferdinand of
Altenburg. "If he can bring forth proof of that fact, of course the
accusation against him falls to the ground."

"And I can bring such proof," replied Ferdinand. "Here are my
witnesses beside me."

As he spoke, two of the armed men who had accompanied him, advanced,
and the elder laid a paper on the table saying, "I tender a copy of
proofs of marriage between Ferdinand Charles, Count of Ehrenstein, and
the Lady Eleanore Sforza, laid before the Imperial chamber, and
registered after examination; and also of the birth of one son,
baptized by the name of Ferdinand, issuing from the same marriage."

"And I tender proofs," said the other knight, "of the arrival of the
same lady and her child at Nuremberg, in the month of August, 14--."

"We are witnesses to the marriage, to the baptism of the child, and to
the passing of the same lady and her son, as far as Augsburg, in the
month of September, in the year preceding," said one of the two elder
knights, who had not yet spoken; "and that at that time she went under
the assumed name of Meissen."

"I will now call farther witnesses," said Ferdinand, in a lower tone
than he had yet used, and gazing with feelings difficult to define
upon the bowed figure of the Count, as he sat, apparently almost
crushed to the earth with the torrent of discovery and disgrace which
had poured upon him, "and God is my witness that I do all this with
deep regret. But though the task is a bitter one, yet it must be
accomplished. First, I will call the Baron of Eppenfeld to show--"

"Stay," cried the Count, rousing himself by a great effort; "young
man, you play your part boldly, so boldly that I--even I am inclined
to believe, you credit the tale you tell. I know you well, Ferdinand
of Altenburg, and am aware that you are not by nature a good
dissembler. Either you must have faith in what you say, or you must
have learned the great trade of the world quickly."

"Grace after meat is a good rule," cried the jester, "but I never yet
did hear of so much grace after a bad supper."

"Nevertheless," continued the Count of Ehrenstein, without heeding the
interruption, "this cause cannot be judged by this court. Long and
close examination, thorough scrutiny of every proof, and the presence
of men well versed in the law, is ever required to convey rich lands
and lordships from a possessor of well nigh twenty years to a new
upstart claimant, first heard of but yesterday."

"It required fewer formalities, it seemed," said the jester, "to
convey his head from his shoulders, though, after all, to my thinking,
a man's head is his best possession, for without it he will want the
chief of his title-deeds."

"Pshaw!" cried the Count, "this is no jesting matter. I boldly
pronounce this claim to be false and fabricated, and I appeal to the
court of the Emperor."

He spoke in a loud and resolute tone; and instantly a voice from the
farther part of the chapel answered, "So be it!"

The view down the nave had been obstructed by the forms of Ferdinand
and his four companions; and since he had entered, a number of
persons, retainers of the two Counts and others, had gathered round to
hear the proceedings; but at the sound of that voice every one turned
his head, and then drew somewhat back. A lane was formed--the light of
the two torches farther down streamed through--and a tall figure was
seen advancing with slow and stately steps towards the place where the
judges sat.




CHAPTER XLII.


Count Frederick of Leiningen immediately rose from his seat, gazing
forward, as the figure we have described advanced up the nave of the
chapel; and, at the same time, a number of voices exclaimed, "The
Emperor! the Emperor!" Though several steps before any of his
attendants, however, the Emperor was not alone. The clanging step of
armed men was heard behind him; knights, officers, and soldiers were
seen pouring in at the doors of the chapel; a great part of the lower
end of the nave, and both the aisles behind the columns were crowded
with forms, faintly seen in the dim glare of the two torches; and
nought was left vacant but a space of about twenty feet in front of
the spot where the judges sat. The face of the Count of Ehrenstein
turned deadly pale; and his look was certainly not one of satisfaction
at the speedy opportunity afforded of trying the appeal he had just
made. A smile of joy beamed upon the lip of Ferdinand of Altenburg, as
he drew back with those who had accompanied him, to allow the monarch
to pass; but old Karl von Mosbach, though every one else rose, still
kept his seat, with his teeth chattering in his head, as he gazed
round, and saw all means of escape cut off by the armed men who
crowded the chapel.

With a firm, proud step, and eyes bent sternly forward, his bonnet and
plume upon his head, and his mantle thrown back from his shoulders,
the Emperor advanced up the aisle, having his sheathed sword unbuckled
in his left hand.

"Well met, knights and nobles," he said, coming near the table; "what
cause judge you here, with our Imperial Court so near as Spires?"

"We knew not, my lord, when this meeting was appointed, that you were
so soon expected," said Count Frederick of Leiningen, "or we might
have referred the trial of the case to you; but this young gentleman
voluntarily submitted himself to the judgment of those here assembled;
and it was agreed, on both parts, that there should be no
appeal--though this good Lord of Ehrenstein has thought fit to make
one."

"There must ever be an appeal to the Imperial Court," said the
monarch, moving round to take the seat which Count Frederick had
placed for him, in the centre of the table. "No agreement can
frustrate the laws of this empire. Therefore the Count's appeal is
good; and we will hear it this night, having already some cognizance
of the questions in debate."

Thus saying, he seated himself, laying his sheathed sword upon the
table, and waving his hand to some gentlemen who had followed him more
closely than the rest of his train. Six of these immediately advanced,
and arranged themselves round the table, as if about to form a new
court. The knights and gentlemen who had accompanied Count Frederick
of Leiningen and the Count of Ehrenstein, looked at each other and
their lords with a glance of hesitation, not knowing whether to
withdraw or not; and while Count Frederick turned his eyes to the
Emperor, the Count of Ehrenstein bent his upon the ground, by no means
well satisfied, notwithstanding the favour the Emperor had shown his
appeal, that his cause should be tried by a tribunal completely
independent of his influence.

After a moment's wavering doubt, one or two of those who had
previously occupied seats round the table, took a step back, as if to
withdraw, and give up their places to the Imperial Councillors; but
the Emperor stopped them, saying, "Stay, gentlemen, stay; we will have
your assistance likewise, as you have already heard this cause in
part; and we will abridge some forms, to come at the truth. Who is
this young gentleman that stands before us, with two of the officers
of our own court, and some other knights, whom we do not know?"

Before any one could answer in a more formal manner, the Count of
Ehrenstein exclaimed, vehemently, "This, my lord the Emperor, is the
bastard son of Charles, Count of Altenburg, brought up by cunning
Brother George, the monk, and tutored by him to steal away my
daughter, and to put in a false claim to my inheritance."

"How is this, young man?" said the Emperor, looking gravely at
Ferdinand of Altenburg; "is this charge true? I pray you, remember
that this shall be sifted to the very bottom, and the severest
punishment of the law shall fall upon him who speaks falsely. Answer
me,--is this true?"

"It is false, my lord," replied Ferdinand, in a calm, firm tone; "I
claim here, before your court, to be received and acknowledged as
Count of Ehrenstein, and to receive the lands and lordships thereof,
doing homage, and rendering service for them as fiefs of the empire;
and I am ready, even now, to prove my title; so that there shall be no
doubt left."

"Ah! you are well-tutored, I can believe," exclaimed the Count; but
Ferdinand went on, not heeding his interruption, saying, "I have
already tendered proofs from the Imperial Chancery, of the marriage of
my late father, the Count of Ehrenstein, and also of my own birth."

"Of the birth of a son," exclaimed the Count of Ehrenstein; "a son,
who perished afterwards, as well as his mother."

"Well, then," cried the Emperor, turning to him quickly, "you admit
the marriage of your brother, and the birth of a son issuing from that
marriage?"

The Count of Ehrenstein was silent, gnawing his under lip, and fixing
his eyes upon the table; but Count Frederick of Leiningen replied to
the Emperor's question, "He cannot deny it, mighty lord; proofs that
admit of no doubt are now in hands of these two noble knights;
officers, as I understand, of your Imperial Court."

"This simplifies the question greatly," said the Emperor; "let me look
at the papers."

The officers who had before produced them immediately presented them
to their Imperial Lord, who examined them closely, looked at the seals
and the numerous signatures of authentication, and then returned them,
saying, "They are in due form, and perfect in every respect. There can
be no doubt. This part of the case is proved; it remains for you,
young gentleman, to establish on unquestionable evidence that you are
the son thus born, otherwise these facts go for nothing."

"It shall be done, my lord, clearly and step by step; but I would fain
know whether your Majesty judges best, that I should commence from the
period of this son's birth, and trace his life downward, till you find
him here before you, or to go back from the present with my past
history, till it connects itself with that of the son of whose birth
you have proof."

"The latter were the better course," said the Emperor; "for, as things
that have lately happened are more likely to be within mean's memories
than things remote, we shall more speedily and easily arrive at a
flaw, if there be one."

"The last twelve years of my life, my lord," replied Ferdinand, "are
known to many here present. During that period, or nearly that period,
I have dwelt in the castle of Ehrenstein, first as a page, then as a
squire to my uncle, calling himself Count of Ehrenstein--is this
admitted, or does it require proof?"

"Pshaw!" exclaimed the Count of Ehrenstein; "we all know the kindness
that for twelve years you have received at my hands, and how you have
repaid it. It is admitted, ay, and proved, that for that time you have
been a retainer in the castle of Ehrenstein; but who placed you
there?"

"Father George of Altenburg," replied the young gentleman, "by whom,
during the two years preceding, I was educated at the abbey of--"

"To be sure," exclaimed the Count again, "who should educate his
brother's bastard but the monk?"

"To refute this," replied Ferdinand of Altenburg, "I will call the
monk himself, who can prove from whose hands he received me."

"Let the monk be called," exclaimed the Emperor; "summon Father George
of Altenburg by the sound of the trumpet. We must have his evidence,
or adjourn our sitting."

These words gave a fresh hope to the Count of Ehrenstein; for to have
delayed the investigation, even for a short time, would have delivered
him from the immediate presence of the Imperial guards, whose
proximity did not at all please him, and would have enabled him to
employ any of those many means of resisting right, which were often
resorted to successfully in those days. But the instant after, a
trumpet sounded at the door of the chapel, and the name of Father
George was pronounced. After a moment's pause, the crowd that filled
the lower part of the building, began to move and fall back on either
hand, and the tall form and fine countenance of the monk was seen
advancing up the aisle.

"This is all concerted," muttered the Count of Ehrenstein to himself;
"the cause is judged before it is heard."

The Emperor, however, without noticing his half audible words, raised
his voice and addressed Father George of Altenburg, even before he had
reached the table, saying, "Father, we have ever heard that you are a
good and holy man, and we now call upon you to speak truth, and to
tell us who is that young man now standing before us, as you will
answer to God."

"This," said Father George, laying his left hand upon Ferdinand's
shoulder, "is Ferdinand of Ehrenstein, the son of my beloved friend,
the late Count."

"Can you prove this fact?" inquired the monarch; "for this is a matter
of serious import, and we must not decide hastily, even upon the
showing of a holy man like you. From whom did you receive this boy,
that you so well know he is Ferdinand of Ehrenstein?"

"From his own mother, my lord the Emperor," replied Father George;
"that is to say, not from her own hands; for unhappily I was not
present when she was seized with the fever at Nuremburg; but at the
point of death, when she had received extreme unction, and had taken
leave of all worldly things, she sent him to me by one who had been
faithful and true to her, and who brought him safely to the abbey, and
delivered him into my hands, in the time of Abbot Waldimer."

"But what proof had you that this was the son of the Countess of
Ehrenstein; how did you know that it was not the son of some one
else?"

"I had often seen the boy before;" replied Father George: "from his
infancy up to that hour, I had never been two months without holding
him on my knee. He changed, it is true, from the soft infant in the
nurse's arms, to the light, wild, vigorous boy; but in that slow and
gradual change something still remained which showed the same being
was there before my eyes: one day bore over to the next the lineaments
of my dead friend's child; and though in each two months I could see a
difference in the boy, yet there were the same eyes looked upon me,
the same lips smiled when I spoke to him. It was like a sapling that I
watched and nourished, increasing in height, putting forth leaves and
flowers, but still the same, whether as the tall tree or the young
shoot."

"You say a faithful servant brought him to you," said the Emperor,
after pausing a moment, when Father George had done speaking; "is that
person still living?"

"He is, my lord, and is here," answered the monk.

"Call him," rejoined the Emperor; and Father George raising his voice,
pronounced the name of Franz Creussen, when immediately from one of
the side aisles, pushed forward between the columns the gigantic form
of the blacksmith: no longer, indeed, in the garb of his trade, but
armed from the neck to the heel in black armour. His head alone was
bare, with the short, curly hair sweeping round his bold face.

"Ah! our good friend the blacksmith, who shod my horse the other day
in the woods," exclaimed the Emperor; "but how is it, friend? You seem
to have changed your trade."

"But taken up my old one, Kaiser," answered the deep thundering voice
of Franz Creussen. "I was bred to arms, and hammered on enemies' heads
before I touched an anvil."

"Then how came you to change one profession for the other?" asked the
Emperor.

"Oh, every man has many reasons for one thing," said Franz Creussen;
"mine were partly a fondness for iron, partly to gain my bread at a
time when no wars were going on, partly to watch and protect this boy,
my dead lord's child."

"Then you, too, know him to be the son of the late Count of
Ehrenstein?" said the Emperor.

"He was the late Count's lady's son," answered Franz Creussen,
bluffly; "and the Count never doubted he was his own."

"And did you bring him to Father George," inquired the Emperor, "at
his mother's death?"

"The case is this, my lord," replied the blacksmith: "I never quitted
the dear good lady for any length of time, from the hour when we set
out from Venice, till the hour when she told me to carry the lad to
Father George of Altenburg, and made me swear that I would watch and
guard him at the peril of my life. I was not always with her, I was
not always in the house; for when we arrived at Augsburg, we had
notice that yon lord, the Count's brother, had seized upon the lands,
had strangled poor Rudolph of Oggersheim, who bore him the tidings of
his brother's fate, and had set men to waylay us and destroy us, so
that he might enjoy the inheritance in peace. It was needful,
therefore, to keep quiet, and to watch shrewdly, too; and I, with the
rest of the men, kept guard about the place, riding here, and riding
there, for news, till we were all obliged to fly together, having
tidings from Father George here, that the Baron of Eppenfeld had set
out with all his band, to carry off the lady and her child, and drown
them in the Danube, by orders of yon lord."

"It is false!" cried the Count of Ehrenstein; "it is a bitter
falsehood!"

"False!" thundered Franz Creussen; "if I had you on this side of the
table, I would cleave you to the jaws;" and he ran his hand angrily
over his heated brow; but, the next minute he added with a laugh: "I
will do better, I will convict you. I have a witness here you wot not
of.--Ho! my men, bring in the prisoner, bring in the Baron of
Eppenfeld.--The truth shall appear at length, Count William. Ha! you
tremble and turn pale, to find that he whom you let out of Ehrenstein
has fallen into the hands of Franz Creussen."

The Count of Ehrenstein remained silent; and well he might, for there,
in the presence of the Emperor, guarded by two stout soldiers, stood
the Baron of Eppenfeld, with the same look of careless, almost gay,
indifference which we have seen him bear on so many and so varied
occasions, without a touch of fear, of embarrassment or remorse.

"Ah! plunderer and knave, have you been caught at length?" exclaimed
the Emperor, with his eyes flashing, as he gazed upon the Baron. "By
the Lord that lives! I will put down such as you within this empire,
so that the memory of your cruel deeds and of your terrible punishment
shall become a tale to frighten children with."

"Faith! my good Lord," replied the Baron; "if you do that, you will
have to sweep your house clean; for I am not one whit worse than at
least a half of your good nobles, only I have done what I thought fit
to do somewhat more openly. To take men's purses sword in hand, to my
mind, is not half so bad as to rot their reputation with a smooth
tongue; to make men's merchandise pay toll on the highways of the
world is a better deed than to ruin them by false accusations; to
fight against strong men with harness on their backs, better than to
skin poor boors alive who have no means of defending themselves."

"There is some truth in what you say," replied the Emperor; "yet you
shall find that other men's crimes shall not excuse your own. Now,
what know you of this Lord of Ehrenstein, here?"

"Oh, I know a good deal," answered the Baron, with a careless laugh;
"but look you, Lord Emperor, you have used sharp words to my ear, and
if I take your meaning rightly, you intend to use a sharp axe on my
neck. Now, I say, out upon those fools who babble when they die! The
wolf, the wolf is the brave beast who will not give one howl when the
dogs worry him. If there be any profit in speaking, I will speak; but
if I am to go on the long march, I will troop off in silence. If there
be any choice which is to go, the Lord of Ehrenstein or I, why, I
would decline the honour, and beg him to lead the way; but if I am to
go at all events, I do not need his company. I can travel alone quite
well to the low bed in the dark house."

"Your very words are a confession, robber," replied the Emperor; "and
you shall die whether you speak or not. I will not barter justice due
on one man's head, even for evidence against another, perhaps not less
guilty."

"I can supply the testimony he refuses to give, mighty lord," said
Count Frederick of Leiningen, in a grave tone. "It is with deep regret
that I place in your Majesty's hands these papers, taken by me when we
stormed the castle of Eppenfeld. I have looked over them, and have
held them until now, in the hope that one who was a companion of my
boyhood would show some signs of repentance for deeds so black as
those disclosed this night; but now I am bound to give them up, that
justice may be done. You will there see the price given, or offered,
for the death of Ferdinand of Ehrenstein and his mother, and will find
full proof of the truth of all that good Franz Creussen has advanced."

The Count of Ehrenstein folded his arms upon his chest, and raised his
head haughtily. "All are against me here," he said, in a stern and
bitter tone. "My lord the Emperor, I did not come here prepared for
these charges. False and groundless I pronounce them to be; and false
and groundless I will prove them; but I still require time to call my
own evidence, and to send for some who are now at a distance, but who
can show that this accusation has been devised to ruin me; that those
papers are fabricated; and that this Baron of Eppenfeld has long
threatened me with disclosing the pretended treachery on my part
against my brother's widow, sometimes affirming, sometimes
denying--ay, even in writing--that his charge was true. Here is one
present,--this very reverend priest, the chaplain of Count
Ferdinand,--who has seen his denial of all these charges; nay, more,
who even saw him sign it, and read it over to him."

"Ha! ha! ha! my friend, the knave!" cried the Baron of Eppenfeld. "Say
you so?--say you so? What, these are all lies of my invention, are
they? 'Tis good--'tis mighty good. But now, remember, I spare you no
more. I was quite ready to do you a good turn, and die--if needs must
be--without speaking; but now you turn so ungratefully upon me, all
the truth shall out."

"You see, my mighty lord," said the Count, turning to the Emperor,
"that he is moved by every breath of passion, and not by the simple
voice of truth. Let the priest speak. Did he, or did he not, my
reverend friend, sign a paper, denying all these charges to be true,
after having heard every word written therein read clearly over to
him?"

"Even so," answered the priest, in a deliberate tone; "he heard the
paper read, and made some marks meant for his name, though the
orthography was aught but good; and at the same time he told me, by
way of protest, that he signed to save his life, which you had
threatened to take, by secret means, in prison to gain a chance of
liberty, which you had promised, and to obtain a certain sum of money,
which was to be added, to send him on his way."

There was a deep silence for a minute, while all eyes were fixed upon
the Count of Ehrenstein, whose eyes seemed to grow dim and glassy, and
whose cheek was deadly pale. It was he himself who spoke first,
however, saying, in a faltering tone, "I claim time, my lord; I claim
time to meet an accusation long prepared and carefully devised, and to
bring forward proofs that this youth is not what he pretends to be."

"Time you shall have, Sir," replied the Emperor, sternly, "to meet the
dark charges brought against you. It is but right you should; and we
will see justice done you on that score; though, if it be proved that
this young gentleman is Count of Ehrenstein, to his court, as your
sovereign lord, for all lands you hold, are you amenable for all
crimes done against him. You shall have time, as I have said; but it
shall be in sure custody. Ho! Count Rudolph, advance, and receive the
body of William, calling himself Count of Ehrenstein, to produce
before our Imperial Court, at Spires, when need shall be, on peril of
all that you can forfeit to the empire."

Count Rudolph of Schönborn, came forward with two men-at-arms, and
laid his hand upon the Count of Ehrenstein's shoulder, saying, "Your
sword, my good lord."

The Count gave it up, without vain resistance; and the Emperor
leaned his head upon his hand, with his eyes fixed upon the papers,
as if lost in thought of their contents. At length, after a silent
pause of more than a minute, Ferdinand--whom we have called of
Altenburg--advanced a step, and said, in a low and deferential voice,
"I pray you, mighty Sir, to judge at once the cause between me and my
uncle here present, concerning the lands of Ehrenstein. He came
hither, pledging himself to abide, in all things betwixt him and me,
by the decision of the noble gentlemen whom you found here assembled.
Upon an after-thought, he appealed to your Imperial Majesty; and
though he was barred by previous renunciation, I am as ready to submit
to your high judgment as he can be; but I would fain have it speedy,
as my men even now hold the castle of Ehrenstein, which he left nearly
ungarrisoned, in order to seize me here, if the cause should go
against him. Now I am not disposed to hold, even for an hour, that
which is not mine; and if my claim be not made good this night, I am
ready to withdraw my people from his house."

"You speak well, young gentleman," said the Emperor; "and it is but
fit that, ere the deep and terrible accusation which has been urged
before us be tried upon its merits, we should know whether you be his
vassal or he yours. As far as we have hitherto gone, the weight of
proof seems in your favour; and, casting aside all consideration of
the crimes with which he is charged, we will freely examine your title
as you can further prove it. Remove that Baron of Eppenfeld, till we
can deal with him further."

"Stay, stay," cried the Baron, shaking off the hands of two stout
soldiers, who were about to take him somewhat unceremoniously from the
Emperor's presence; "I can tell you something that will soon settle
all your doubts, if you will promise me good meat and drink.--I mean
warm wine of Ingelheim, or better still, of Eberbach, till I die."

"That you shall have," said the Emperor, with a smile crossing his
face against his will, "if you do clear up all doubts. What is it you
have to say?"

"This," replied the Baron: "When I was setting out for Augsburg, to do
the bidding of my noble friend the Count here, he informed me, in
order to make right sure that I fell into no mistake regarding his
nephew, that the poor man he put to death had told him there was a
cross marked in deep blue upon the boy's left side, above the
heart--stamped there by magic, for aught I know, but so that no water
would bring it out--in memory of his father's journey to the Holy
Land. They are the Count's own words. I am not sure that you may not
find them there in the letter; for I read little, and write less; so
that--as time flies, and memories fly with it--I know not whether the
hint was written or spoken; but be you sure that if the mark be on his
breast, he is the heir. If not, he may be any man else's son, but not
the late good Count of Ehrenstein's--a worthy man he was as ever drew
a sword."

"Ha!" said the Emperor, fixing his eyes upon him; "I thought he had
been your enemy, and curbed, with a strong hand, your lawless doings."

"Ay, my lord Emperor," answered the Baron; "but yet, though the lion
rends us and we fly him, we love him better than the wolf, and own him
for a gallant beast. The last Count was fierce enough with us who live
after the old fashion. He slew William of Feldhofen, and burnt the
castle of John of Bernau; but yet he did it all manly, with notice
given and banner on the wind; man to man, and lance to lance. He was a
true friend or a true enemy, and not like that man, who will use and
betray. But look to the boy's breast. I will swear that the words were
spoken--"

"They are written here," rejoined the Emperor; "but he calls the child
in this letter his brother's bastard, and speaks of the mother as a
concubine."

"That is disproved by these papers, and two competent witnesses,
mighty lord," said the knight who had taken so active a part in
examining the Count's charges against Ferdinand: "the only question
remaining for decision is, whether this youth, who was placed by the
good monk Father George under the care of that noble lord, is the boy
who came with the Countess of Ehrenstein from Venice."

"The monk declares it, and this good man, Franz Creussen, also,"
answered the Emperor; "but the latter is not of noble blood."

Franz Creussen laughed aloud. "Ah, ha!" he said, "as if an honest man
were not an honest man, because he does not wear beasts and birds
embroidered on his shirt. You have there a proof how a proud noble can
lie and cheat;" and he pointed to the Count of Ehrenstein, adding,
"but look at the boy's breast. His uncle writes to have the boy who
was brought to Augsburg killed, and says he is marked with a cross. We
say this is the boy; and if the cross be there, 'tis proof, taken with
our oaths. Then you have the testimony of two knights, and sundry
papers, that the boy so brought was born in lawful wedlock. What want
you more? But if you want it, you shall have it."

"What he says is true," replied the monarch; "the mark here described,
if found upon him, will be strong corroborative evidence."

"It is here, my lord," said Ferdinand, opening the bosom of his
doublet; "I have borne it from a child;" and there, upon his left
breast, appeared in faint blue lines, but perfectly distinct, the
figure of a cross.

"Lucky you bathed not in the good Count's presence," said a voice
behind Count Frederick of Leiningen; "or he would have had out the
heart that pants beneath the cross."

"Well, noble lords," exclaimed the Emperor, not noticing this
interruption, "you have heard the evidence in this strange case; and
to you I will leave the judgment, reserving to myself to see it
carried out, with all regard to speedy justice."

There was a short pause, and then the knight, who was fond of all the
niceties of feudal law, observed, "This good man, Franz Creussen, has
said there can be more evidence brought. It were well that we heard
all that can be testified, so that no doubt may remain on the mind of
any one."

"Stay," said the Emperor: "ere you go farther, in order to give this
lord the chance of atoning for the wrong he has done, and meriting
grace from him whom he has wronged, let him be asked the question,
Does he yield to testimony which to us seems most conclusive?--does he
acknowledge that this is his brother's lawful son? Will he at once
give up lands and lordships he unjustly holds, or will he resist, and
have the whole knavery unravelled to the last thread?"

Few there present had looked at the face of the Count of Ehrenstein
for some minutes, as he stood somewhat behind, with Count Rudolph's
men-at-arms on either side; but had they turned their eyes that way
they would have beheld the working of strong passions on a countenance
long trained to withstand emotions, and still resisting in a degree
their influence.

At first, and especially when the evidence of the Baron of Eppenfeld
was given regarding the cross, he had more than once seemed about to
interrupt the proceedings with some vehement burst of passion; but
gradually his countenance fell, his firmness seemed to forsake him.
His cheek, indeed, could not well grow paler than it had been for some
time; but his lip quivered, his eye sought the ground, his hands
grasping his sword-belt moved convulsively, and even his cheeks looked
wan and hollow. The last words of the Emperor he seemed hardly to
hear; but when Count Rudolph repeated them to him, he started and
replied, after a gasp for breath, "I appeal to a freer court--to a
court--"

"A freer court!" exclaimed the Emperor in an angry tone, while Count
Frederick of Leiningen whispered something to him; but ere the
sentence was finished a loud voice seemed to the Count of Ehrenstein
to cry, "A freer court you shall have. I summon you to the court of
the dead! William of Ehrenstein, appear before the seat of your true
judge!"

At the same moment it appeared to the eyes of the culprit, that the
light of the two torches suddenly went out; the chapel was left almost
in darkness, illuminated only by the small lamp that stood upon the
table. The Emperor and all the knights rose and drew back, as if in
fear; and by the faint rays that streamed down the aisle he beheld a
change on the figures that crowded round. Armed men and officers, and
forms robed in silks and furs disappeared; and sweeping up in a
shadowy circle, there came a line of tall dark figures, each covered
with a long grey garment not unlike a shroud. Each held in the
gauntleted hand, not by the hilt, but by the cold blade, a naked
sword; and behind the semicircle, which stretched from one side of the
chapel to the other, rose a number of old dusty banners and pennons,
tattered and soiled, and stained apparently with blood. A chair--moved
forward by hands that were not seen--was placed in the midst, and one
of the tall grey figures, with the hood of his robe falling far over
the face, and the folds enveloping the chin and mouth, seated itself
therein, and waved the hand as if for silence. Instantly a trumpet was
heard echoing round and round the old walls, and a solemn voice
proclaimed, "William of Ehrenstein, appear before your liege lord and
brother, dead in the year of grace 14--, and answer to the charge of
treason and felony, for that you did incite his vassals to do him to
death; for that you did slay in prison his faithful henchman, Rudolph
of Oggersheim; for that you did attempt to murder his widow and his
son, your lord. Stand forth, and answer to these charges, as God shall
give you courage!" and again came a loud blast of the trumpet.

The Count of Ehrenstein felt himself free, for those who had stood
beside him had drawn back. He gazed wildly round him--took a step
forward--stretched forth his hands as if struck with sudden blindness,
and then fell prone to the ground without sense or motion.




CHAPTER XLIII.


When the Count of Ehrenstein opened his eyes, it seemed to him as if
he were in a dream, or as if he had been dreaming. The shrouded
figures, the darkened chapel, all had passed away, and everything was
restored to the same state as it had been before the awful apparition
had presented itself to his sight. There sat the Emperor in the centre
of the table, the knights forming the court were placed around.
Ferdinand, Father George, Franz Creussen, and those who had followed
them, stood in the centre aisle; the torches glided upon the walls and
pillars, and the end of the nave was crowded with the gaily dressed
nobles and officers of the Imperial Court. He himself, supported by
two guards, was seated on a settle, a few yards to the left of the
Emperor; and Count Rudolph of Schönborn, with his arm crossed upon his
chest, was gazing at him attentively, as if watching the progress of
his recovery.

The next moment, the Emperor's voice was heard, saying, in a loud
stern tone, "We can wait no longer; we must proceed to judgment."

"Stay, my lord, stay," replied Count Rudolph; "he revives, he is
opening his eyes."

"Where am I?" murmured the Count, in a low tone. "What has become of
them? Where have they gone to?"

"Whom do you mean?" asked Count Rudolph, gravely.

"My brother and his followers," said the Count, closing his eyes
again, as if afraid of beholding some dreadful sight. "I saw them
there--there before me."

"Your brain has wandered, my good lord," said Count Rudolph; "all are
here present who have been here to-night."

"It is a warning from Heaven," observed the voice of Father George,
"calling upon a bad man, perhaps for the last time, to repent of what
he has wrongly done, and to make restitution of what he unjustly
holds. Let him obey the voice of conscience, before it be too late."

"Your last words, my lord," said Count Rudolph, "uttered just before
you fell, were insulting to the Emperor and his court. You appealed to
another tribunal; but, from what you have just said, it would seem
that you were not then in command of your understanding. Doubtless,
the Emperor will take this into consideration, and hear anything that
you may have to say before he pronounces judgment between you and your
nephew, as he is about to do."

The Count rose feebly, with a pale cheek and haggard eye; and Count
Frederick of Leiningen, who was gazing at him, exclaimed, in an eager
and a friendly tone, "I beseech you, William of Ehrenstein, do
justice, and remember equity. To every one here present, I believe,
this case seems perfectly clear. Your brother's son stands before
you--there cannot be a doubt of it. It is proved that he was born in
lawful marriage; yield to him that which is rightly his; and, by a
grateful acquiescence in that which you cannot prevent, atone for the
past, and induce him not to inquire farther into deeds that it were
best to leave obscure."

"A little comfortable darkness is not unpleasant to most men," said
the jester, from behind his lord; but the Count of Ehrenstein waved
his hand fiercely, exclaiming, "I will never yield that which is mine
to this base tissue of forged evidence. My lands may be torn from me
by the arm of power; but I will not consent to the tyranny that wrongs
me."

"Have you aught more to say?" demanded the Emperor, gazing at him
sternly. The Count was silent, rolling his eyes around, as if seeking
for something to reply, and finding naught; and the monarch, after a
moment's pause, proceeded.

"To your judgment, noble lords, I leave this cause," he said. "You
will consider, first, whether you have evidence sufficient; next, if
you have, you will judge whether the claim of this young gentleman be,
or be not, fully substantiated. I will have no voice therein, but
leave you free to decide upon these questions, that no man hereafter
may say you have been influenced by aught but your own sense of right
and justice." Thus saying, he rose from his seat, and took two steps
back, standing with his arms folded upon his chest, and his eyes bent
upon the ground. A low and murmured consultation instantly took place
amongst the gentlemen round the table; and, after a very short
hesitation, the eldest rose, and, turning to the Emperor, said, "We
have decided, my lord, that the evidence is fully sufficient."

"Then judge upon it," replied the Emperor, briefly. "I am here to see
your judgment executed."

Again a low murmured consultation took place, and, once more, the old
knight rose and said, "We find, upon the evidence tendered to us by
Ferdinand, hitherto called of Altenburg, that he is the lawful son of
the late Count Ferdinand Charles of Ehrenstein, and as such entitled
to the lands, lordships, rights, and privileges of the house of
Ehrenstein, upon doing due and customary homage, and rendering such
service to the Imperial Crown as his predecessors have done before
him."

There was a dead silence for a moment. The Count clenched his hands
tight together, and gnashed his teeth; and then Count Frederick of
Leiningen, and Father George of Altenburg, took Ferdinand by the hand,
and led him between them to the Emperor. He was about to kneel, and
tender homage at once; but the monarch took him in his arms, and
embraced him, saying, "I give you joy, young Sir, upon the recovery of
your own. Reserve your homage, however, for another day, when it shall
be received in public, in our city of Spires. At present, there is
another task before you, and one more form to be gone through, before
I place you in that chair, to take the first steps in judging those
who have wronged you." He then raised his voice, and said, aloud, "Let
the trumpet sound, and the herald call upon any one who denies that
Ferdinand, hitherto named 'of Altenburg,' is of right, Count of
Ehrenstein, to come forward now, and show cause why he should not be
pronounced such by the Imperial Court, and received to homage
accordingly. Sound!"

Instantly the trumpet sounded at the door of the chapel, and a herald
made proclamation in due form. All men listened to the words in
silence, not, indeed, expecting any reply, except it were from Count
William.

To the surprise of all, however, a voice, not very far from where the
Emperor stood, exclaimed aloud, "I do deny his title!"

There was a slight movement among the crowd; the lords and knights
made way for the appellant; all eyes from the other parts of the
chapel turned in the direction of the altar, and wonder, not unmixed
with scorn, was depicted on every countenance but two or three, when
the jester advanced from the group around the Emperor, and took his
way straight towards the chair in which the monarch had lately sat.

"What foolery is this?" cried one.

"Cast the mad fellow out!" said another.

"This is no time for such jests," said a third.

But, with a firm and lordly step, a head held high, and an air of
dignity and command in his whole look, the jester walked up to the
table, seated himself in the central chair, and then looking round to
the knights who had pronounced judgment, he said, in a loud, clear
voice, "You have pronounced that Ferdinand of Ehrenstein is the lawful
son of Ferdinand Charles, upon good, just, and true evidence. But
before you pronounce him Count of Ehrenstein you must prove that
Ferdinand Charles is dead."

Thus saying, he removed the unsightly cap from his head, and with it a
large quantity of white hair, threw the bauble from his hand into the
midst of the aisle, cast back the cloak from his shoulders, and gazed
around him,--as lordly a man, in his presence and bearing, as any in
the whole court.

As he did so, a cry, strange and horrible, came from the group on the
left; and Count William of Ehrenstein darted forward, with his hands
clasped tight together--gazed for an instant, with wild eagerness, in
the face of him who had so boldly seated himself in the Emperor's
chair--and then falling on his knees, exclaimed, "Ferdinand!
Ferdinand!"

The multitude in the chapel seemed at once to conceive the whole; and
a loud shout--the mixture of surprise and satisfaction--burst from
them, and made the vaulted roof ring. At the same moment, too, good
Franz Creussen strode up to the table, and taking the Count's hand in
his, wrung it hard, exclaiming, "Welcome to your own again, my good
and noble lord!"

But how shall I depict all the varied expressions on the
countenances of those who surrounded the table at that moment:--the
joy, the surprise, the bewilderment in the face of Ferdinand of
Ehrenstein;--the agony and despair in that of his uncle, as he still
knelt, with the eye of his brother fixed even fiercely upon him; the
look of terror and dismay of old Karl von Mosbach; and the calm and
triumphant glance of satisfaction in the eyes of the two old knights
who had accompanied Ferdinand thither, and of several other hardy
warriors around.

Nor was there less pleasure in the aspect of Count Frederick of
Leiningen, who, after having paused for a moment to let the first
feelings have way, advanced, and laid his hand upon the shoulder of
him who had so lately appeared as his jester, and said aloud, "This is
Ferdinand Charles, Count of Ehrenstein, delivered by my assistance
from the bonds of the infidel. No man, who knows him and looks upon
him, will deny it; but, should there be any one bold enough so to do,
I will prove the fact, either by my body against his in battle, or by
the course of true evidence; showing that this noble Count has, ever
since his captivity, been in constant communication with the Grand
Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem; who, at his intercession
and upon his bond, has ransomed, from time to time, every one of his
companions made captive at the same time with himself; and would have
ransomed him also, long ago, had not the sum demanded been utterly
unreasonable. William of Ehrenstein, do you deny that this is your
brother?"

"I do not," answered the unhappy man, bending his head down to the
table, and covering his eyes with his hands. "It is--it is my brother.
Fool that I was not to know him sooner!"

"Fool that you were, indeed," replied his brother; "for fool must be
every man who takes not warnings repeatedly given. You have had every
means; you have had every chance. When I could have struck you in the
halls that you had taken from my son,--when I could have punished you
at the board, where you had no right to sit but as a guest,--when I
could have made you bow the head amongst the soldiery, where you had
no place but as a vassal--I forebore; although I knew you to be
perfidious, blood-stained, cruel! But yet I hoped that there might
be some grace left,--that some redeeming quality--some tardy
repentance of error--might give room for clemency,--might excuse, to
my own heart, the traitor against my own life, the plotter against my
child, the persecutor of my wife, the assassin of a faithful though
humble friend. Yet here, even here, to the very last, no touch of
remorse has shaken you,--no shame has found place in your bosom. When
proofs, as clear as day, have established rights of another and your
own guilt, you have resisted, with base and dishonourable subterfuges,
the restitution of that to which you had no claim; and have striven to
murder, with words, him whom your steel was impotent to reach. The day
of mercy and tenderness is past; I have swept from my bosom every
feeling of brotherly love--every memory of youthful hours--all the
linked tenderness of young affections,--all the sweet bonds of the
early heart. I deal with you as traitor, knave, assassin;--false to
your brother and your lord; and henceforth, from me, hope neither
grace, nor favour, nor compassion. Not as you have done to others will
I do to you; but, with the stern and rigid arm of impartial justice, I
will strike at proved crimes and wickedness unrepented.--My lord the
Emperor," he continued, rising, "I have usurped this seat too long,
and crave your gracious pardon; but at your hands I demand this man,
my vassal and my liegeman, whom I formerly called brother, to deal
with him, in my court, according as justice shall determine; and
justice he shall have, even to the uttermost jot, according to the
laws and customs of the nobles of this realm."

While he spoke, the culprit had remained with his head bent down, and
his face hidden; but the moment that the stern words left the Count's
lips, his brother made a convulsive motion forward, and grasped his
knees, exclaiming, "Ferdinand! Ferdinand!--Have mercy, have pity!"

But the Count spurned him from him, asking, in a deep fierce tone,
"Have you had pity?" And as the unfortunate man fell back upon the
pavement, there was a shrill cry--not exactly a shriek, but the sound
of grief rather than of terror; and suddenly from between the pillars
which separated the south aisle from the nave, a beautiful form darted
forward, passed the knights before the table, passed the prostrate
suppliant and his brother, passed Father George and the Emperor, and,
advancing straight to Ferdinand of Ehrenstein, caught his hand, and,
casting herself upon her knees at his feet, raised that beautiful face
toward him, exclaiming, "Ferdinand! Ferdinand! my husband, my beloved!
Now, remember the promise that you made me, the oath you swore. Save
my father: intercede for him--now, even now, when the warm gush of
parental love must be flowing from the heart of him who has our fate
in his hands, when the long yearnings of the soul to see his child
must make his spirit tender. Save my father--save him, my husband; by
your oath, by our hopes, by our mutual love. Kneel to him--I will
kneel too."

Ferdinand replied not but by a mute caress; but then advancing, he
bent his knee before the Count, saying, "My father!" Adelaide followed
timidly, and knelt beside him. But the Count seemed not to notice her;
and, casting his arms round the youth's neck, he bent his head over
him, while tears bedewed his cheeks, murmuring with faltering accents,
"My son! My brave, my noble son!"

At the same time he strove to raise him; but Ferdinand remained upon
his knee, and lifting his eyes to the Count's face, he answered, "Oh,
my father, my dear father! Welcome, welcome from bonds, from
captivity, from the grave, to receive your own, and to make all your
own happy. A boon, a boon, my father--in this hour of unexpected, of
unparalleled joy, grant your child one boon. Cloud not this hour of
happiness by the darkest blot that can stain existence. Spare your
brother. He may have wronged you, he may have wronged me, but he is
still your brother. Let it not be said that there was one man in all
your lordships who had real cause to mourn, that the Count of
Ehrenstein came to claim his own again. Let it be all bright, let it
be an hour of sunshine and of joy to every one, that brought you back
to us, when we all thought you lost for ever."

Adelaide also clasped her hands, and, gazing in his face, strove
eagerly to speak, but terror had too strong possession of her, and all
that she could utter was, "He is my father--have mercy, have mercy!"

"He is your father, Lady," answered the Count, sternly; "he is my
brother. His wrongs to me I could forgive--I do forgive them. His
wrongs to those who were dearer to me than life, I forgive them too.
But he has wronged others, ay, and with a darker and more devilish art
than man might fancy hell itself could produce--blackened the name of
the honest and the true, of the most faithful of servants and friends,
that he might stifle in the blood of the messenger the crimes
committed against him who sent him. Entreat not, Ferdinand, for it is
in vain. In this I am immoveable. The hour of mercy, as I have said,
is past. Endurance has been prolonged to the utmost; and not even the
voice of a son, dear and beloved though he may be, can shake me in my
purpose. It is all, all in vain. Rise, youth: if I must speak plain, I
deny your boon--I refuse your prayer; and this man dies, as I hope--"

"Hold!" said Father George, "there is still another voice to be
heard."

"Not yours, good Father," said the Count. "I love, I esteem you. I
know that for this object you have laboured to unite him who is
dearest to me on this earth, to the daughter of him who has become my
bitterest foe; and I have seen and suffered it, for her virtues atone
for the crime of being his daughter. But I have suffered it with the
full resolve of guarding myself sternly against your pious policy, and
not permitting my firm heart to be moved, even by filial love or
parental tenderness, to pardon him who has hardened his heart till
pity were folly, and mercy were injustice. Speak not for him; for I
will not hear. Your voice is powerless as theirs."

"There may be another stronger," said the monk; and at the same moment
a lady, closely veiled, advanced from behind him.

"I know not that!" she said (and she, too, knelt at the Count's feet),
"my voice was once strong with you, my noble lord. I am sure that it
will be powerful still, unless you are changed indeed--changed in
heart, as I am in form, unless your spirit has lost that beauty of
essence which I have lost of person. Yet my voice, now as ever, shall
be raised only in entreaty, beseeching you to remember hours of
tenderness and love long past, and to grant life and pardon to this
man, your brother, for the sake of one who has mourned and wept full
twenty years for you."

A strange change had come over the Count of Ehrenstein. It could
hardly be said he listened. He heard it, it is true; but his spirit
seemed pre-occupied by other thoughts. His face turned deadly pale; he
trembled in every limb; he gasped, as if for breath; and all he could
utter was, "That voice--that voice!" As she ended, he stretched forth
his hands eagerly towards the veil, but ere he could touch it, she
threw it back herself, and after one momentary gaze, he cast his arms
around her, exclaiming, "My wife, my beloved!" and pressed her to his
bosom, with a convulsive clasp.

There was a deep silence through the chapel for some moments, and
then, as she still remained resting on her husband's bosom, the voice
of the Countess of Ehrenstein murmured a few words in his ear.

"Take him," cried the Count, suddenly, casting wide his right arm, and
pointing to his brother, while his left still pressed his wife to his
heart: "do with him what you will,--I give him to you, and renounce
all power over him and his fate."

Adelaide caught the lady's hand, and kissed it; and gently releasing
herself from her husband's embrace, the Countess of Ehrenstein
approached his brother, and said, in a low tone, "You are free, my
lord; you had better, perhaps, retire, and for a time betake you to
some place of seclusion till my lord and husband has forgotten some of
the past events, or has time to think more gently of them."

The unhappy man bowed his head low, and with pale cheek, turned away.
The crowd drew back to let him pass; but ere he could take two steps
from the spot where this scene had passed, Adelaide sprang forward and
knelt before him. He had not noticed--he had not seemed to see her
before; but now she raised her beautiful face towards him, with the
rich brown hair falling back, and the torch-light streaming on her
brow; and, in a tone of musical melancholy, she said, "Forgive me, my
father! Oh! forgive me, and let me go with you to comfort you. What I
have done, was done only in the hope of saving you, not from undutiful
disobedience. I learned that these events were coming, only under the
most solemn vow of secrecy, and even then but vaguely. I was told
enough, however, to know, or at least to believe, that the only means
of rescuing my father from destruction, was by giving my hand to one
whose voice might be most powerful with my uncle. I trust I hope that
the love, which I own I felt, had no weight in my resolve; but, at all
events, you are saved, my father; and my first duty now is, to beseech
your forgiveness, and to try to soothe and to console you."

For an instant, as she spoke, her father eyed her with a stern and
angry glance. Old passions revived; he forgot how he had fallen:
pride, and the lingerings of a vengeful spirit, made themselves felt
again; but as he raised his eyes, all that he saw around brought back
the bitter and humiliating present. He felt that he was crushed down
to the very earth,--nay, more, he felt that his own crimes crushed
him. His heart was humbled--the first step to true repentance--and
that better feeling threw open the gates of the breast to others:
parental love returned; ay, and even a sense of gratitude for that
which his child had done. He saw, he understood the motives on which
she had acted; and listening, softened, to the last words she spoke,
he put his arms around her, and leaning down his head, for the first
time, he wept.

"I will go with you,--I will go with you," murmured Adelaide.

"Nay, my child, it must not be," replied her father. "I do believe you
have acted for the best; but now you are bound in duty to another.
Stay with your husband. I have done him wrong; but he loves you
deeply, I am sure; and you shall teach him, by your gentle tenderness,
to forget your father's faults.--Adieu, my child! May God bless and
protect you!"

As he spoke, the Count of Ehrenstein strode forward, and took him by
both the hands. "William," he said, "William, do you repent of what
you have done?"

"From my heart and soul, Ferdinand," replied his brother. "Nay, more,
I have ever repented bitterly. I have found that one crime, besides
its own remorse, brings a thousand others to be repented of. The
things I have done have haunted me by day and night: they have
embittered life; and I have learned, too late, that though crime may
purchase a moment's joy, it is sure to be followed by an existence of
misery. But you know not--oh! you know not, you who have lived in one
course of integrity and honour, how entanglements and temptations
crowd upon one, how they interweave a net, from which the heart, were
it as strong as a lion, could not break forth, when once we have
plunged into a course of wrong,--how the evil wish begets the evil
act,--how the evil act calls to the lie to conceal it,--how the lie,
in its shame, has recourse to a new crime to cover it. None can know,
none can tell, what are the difficulties, the agonies--what are the
struggles, the writhings, of those who go on in doing what is wrong,
with some sense of right remaining. Oh! the longing for deliverance;
the eager thirst to obliterate the past; the tender thoughts of youth
and infancy, and innocence and peace; the fearful looking forward to
the future day, when Satan will claim his tribute of fresh wickedness
to purchase a brief immunity from the penalty of the soul's dark bond;
the effort for firmness, even in the course we have taken; the feeling
that there is no real strength but in virtue, no fortitude but in
honesty! It is inexpressible, it cannot be described or told: but I
call God to witness that I speak the truth, when I say, that I even I,
for the last twenty years--though I seemed to have gained all that
ambition could desire--though wealth, power, luxury, enjoyment, were
all at my command--have suffered tortures that hell itself can hardly
equal, and which might well expiate a life of sin. I know now, I know
bitterly, what is the meaning of 'the worm that never dies, and the
fire that can never be quenched.' And what has this strife made
me?--how changed a thing from what I was before! If I look back but
for a few short years, I can see myself a different being. Do you
remember, Ferdinand, when we were boys together at Würzburg, and this
good lord here of Leiningen was our gay companion, how cheerfully the
days passed, how light the hours seemed? Time had no weight: existence
was a blessing. The free, sunshiny air came with its wings loaded with
enjoyment; the breath of the spring flowers was like the balm of Eden,
the singing of the birds an angels' choir. I enjoyed all, in those
days; I loved you all well. My heart was open as the Heaven to every
human creature. The whole universe had nothing but delight, except
when sometimes I thought, with a regretful sullenness, that you were
destined to the busy scenes in which I longed to mingle, and I to a
cloister's gloom, and the separation of a hard vow from all my fellow
men. But that was nothing: a light cloud upon a summer's sky, in a
moment borne away, and all was sunshine again, and cheerfulness.--Do
you remember, Ferdinand? It seems to me but yesterday."

His face lighted up, as if the sunshine of early days shone forth on
his countenance; and as he spoke, he laid his hand forgetfully upon
his brother's arm, and gazed upon him with a look of tender memory.
The Count, too, gave way to the soft influences of those early days:
they came back upon him, as his brother spoke. One harsh feeling after
another faded away, like darkness giving place to light: he leaned his
arm upon Count William's shoulder; and, bending down his head, while a
tear trickled from his eye, he said, "I do remember, William; I do
remember all right well."

"And what am I now?" asked his brother, suddenly withdrawing from him,
as if he felt that he was not worthy of that kind familiar touch; "a
wretch, an outcast, hated by all, abhorrent to myself. But that is
nothing--all nothing to the past. I am happier now than heretofore;
for the effect of that dark struggle in my heart was strange and
terrible; from kind, I had become fierce and cruel; from gentle and
patient, angry and proud. Powerless to enjoy, I hated the sight of
enjoyment; and with a chain of adamant about my heart, the sight of a
free spirit in another was bitterness to me. Only, indeed, in the case
of this youth and this dear girl did I ever witness the pure and
simple pleasures of happy innocence, without hating what I witnessed
for the reproof it bore me. But it was not so with them.--He knows it
was not.--In his wild energies and soaring fancy, in his free spirit
and his bold heart, he would often call back the brother of my youth,
vaguely but sweetly, and in the regrets I felt there might mingle
melancholy, but no pain. It was too indistinct to wound. It was as a
sight or a sound that we have known in childhood, coming back upon the
ear of age, and cheating it with a misty dream of early joy.

"Oh, it was sweet to mark him; and, though sometimes--provoked to
sudden frenzy, as if a demon whispered, he had wrongs to avenge upon
me--I would be fierce and wayward with him, like a tyrant as I was,
yet Heaven can testify that I loved him better than any being on
earth, except this my child."

The Count suddenly took him by the hand, and, pointing to Father
George, he said, "There is hope yet, William--good hope, I am sure;
the seed may lie long in the foul earth, but will germinate and bud,
and grow and blossom, and bear fruit at last. Speak with this holy
man: he will comfort you, he will lead you to a better forgiveness
than a brother's, which is already given. A time in solitude, in
thought, and prayer, will calm down remorse into repentance, and hope
and peace may yet visit your latter days. I have been entangled for
twenty years in earthly bonds: you in fetters that have chained the
spirit. I have returned, against all likelihood, to claim that which
was once mine; you will return, too, to take a former and a better
nature upon you. If she so wills it, this dear girl shall go with you
to comfort you."

"No," exclaimed his brother,--"no. That selfishness shall be the first
I will cast off. She shall remain where present duty calls her, with
those who love and will cherish her. God's blessing upon you, my
child! may you be happy as you deserve! and, that no thought for me
may break in upon your peace, be assured that the only state in which
I can now find repose, is that of solitude and thought, where, removed
afar from the battlefield of the passions, I can rest after the combat
in which I have been vanquished; not without pain from my wounds, and
shame for my defeat, but still with the hope of recovery, and trust in
the future.--Adieu! adieu!" and, disengaging his hand from Adelaide,
as she bent her head over it bedewing it with tears, he turned towards
the door of the chapel, and walked silently away.

Father George followed him, without a word, merely waving his hand, in
token of farewell to the party that remained; and a number of those
present crowded round the Count of Ehrenstein, eagerly grasping his
hand, and congratulating him upon the events of that night. Adelaide,
with her head bent and her eyes full of tears, stood, like a lily of
the valley in the shade, by her young husband's side; and Ferdinand,
with expanded chest, high head, and beaming eyes, gazed from his
mother to his father, who stood for a moment in the midst, with a calm
and tempered satisfaction on his countenance, thanking all, but with
his mind evidently abstracted from that which was immediately passing
around him. Who can say what were his sensations at that moment?--what
was the strange turmoil of feelings in his bosom? There are times when
the meeting of the past and the present is sensibly felt, from their
strange contrast. We have all seen two rivers unite and flow on in
peace, mingling their waters together so gradually that the line of
their junction can scarcely be told; but many have beheld two torrents
rushing down in fury, like contending armies, and, for a time,
struggling in a whirlpool, ere they blend and rush away. Like that
whirlpool, perhaps, were the emotions of his mind, when the long lapse
of the dark and stormy past first met the gay and sunshiny present.
But he was not without power over his own mind; and he conquered the
tumult in a few moments. One glance at his wife, as she still clung to
his arm; brief thanks to his friends; and then, turning to the
Emperor, with the lady's hand in his, he bent the knee, and said, "I
do you homage, my liege lord, not only with a true but with a grateful
heart; and among all the causes of regret with which my long captivity
has furnished me, there is none greater than that I have been
prevented thereby from drawing a sword, which was once good, in behalf
of your just rights. All is now in peace, thank God; but, should it be
wanted, there is still strength in this old frame to go with you to
the field; and, when it fails, here are young, hardy limbs,"--and he
pointed to Ferdinand,--"which will never be found unwilling to mount a
horse and couch a lance in your Majesty's behalf."

"God grant that we never need them," replied the Emperor, raising him;
"but should a wise head and a strong arm, a good sword and a stout
heart, be needed in our cause, there is nowhere I will seek them more
confidently than with the Count of Ehrenstein and his son."

"And now, knights and nobles," he continued, gaily, "we will bid you
all adieu, and back to Spires; for, by my faith! we have been out so
late at night, without pretext of war, or feud, or hunting party, that
our fair Empress might think we were fooling away the hours with some
rosy country maiden, had we not so strange a tale as this to tell her,
of events that have been well worth the seeing.--Good night to all."

Thus saying, he quitted the chapel, followed by his train. For some
minutes after, a buzz rose up from within, as of many voices speaking.
Then came forth men and torches. Horses and litters were sought for,
and away towards Hardenberg wound a long train, to which the gates
opened, and spears and men-at-arms, and nobles in gay raiment passed
over the drawbridge and through the dark archway. For an hour there
were sounds of revelry within. A health, with a loud shout, was given
in the great hall; and while many prolonged the banquet and drained
the cup to a late hour, two young and graceful figures, lighted by a
lamp, moved slowly along one of the wide corridors of the castle. The
gentleman held a lamp in his hand, and gazed down upon his fair
companion; the lady, with both hands circling his arm, bent her eyes
on the ground, and trod softly, as if in fear of her own foot-falls.
Bertha, the gay maid, stood at the end of the passage, and opened the
door for them to pass through. She closed it when they were gone; and
then, clasping her hands together, she bent them backwards, looked up
half sighing, half laughing, and said, "Well, they are happy at
last.--Lackaday."




CHAPTER XLIV.


The public is a body very much like that which assembles round a
dinner table, and the wise host will cater for all. For some the
substantial joints, for some the _hors d'[oe]uvres_ are necessary, and
some will dwell long upon the dessert, which others will not deign to
taste. Those need not eat, who do not like it; and thus, with the
explanations at the end of a long tale, we may say to the reader,
close the page if you have heard enough. In the case of many,
imagination will supply all gaps, explain all obscurities, far better,
probably, than the writer can; at least, that skilful limner will use
brighter colours than any that the artist can employ; but with many
another man, on the contrary, fancy requires a leading hand; or
curiosity exacts a full account of what the author himself intended.
For such, I must give at least one more scene, and that shall be in
the same place whence we first set out,--the castle of Ehrenstein.

It was in the great old hall there--that hall so long deserted, or
only tenanted for an hour or two, to be again abandoned. Its aspect,
however, was now changed; the mould and damp had disappeared from the
walls and columns; rich stained glass in the windows, receiving the
full light of the summer sun, poured a flood of glorious colours
across the pavement; wreaths of flowers wound around the massive
pillars; green boughs and glittering armour hung upon the wall; and,
though the serving men, from time to time, looked round with habitual
dread at any sudden sound, yet the chief party, which remained in the
hall after the mid-day meal, was full of gay life and cheerful
happiness.

That party was small in number compared with those we have before seen
in the same mansion; for the retainers of the house, though lately
increased in number, had withdrawn, and left the lord of the castle
and his family alone. Old Seckendorf, indeed, still occupied a seat
amongst the rest, but the fact was, that the stout aged knight, after
a morning spent in hard and vigorous exercise, had eaten and drunk to
repletion, and was now nodding away the hour of digestion with his
head leaning on his hand. At the head of the table, sat the old Count
of Ehrenstein himself, with ineffaceable traces of cares and labours
still visible on his cheek and brow, his hair white as snow, and his
beard and eyebrows somewhat grey, but with a clear light in his keen
eye, the rose upon his cheek, his frame firm and strong, and a hand
that could raise a cup rounded with wine untrembling to his lips.
Through all and above all sparkled that living grace which never dies;
which age cannot wither, nor time touch; which death itself--as those
who have marked the clay of men kindly and cheerful in their nature,
must know well--which death itself, I say, gives over to corruption
undiminished--the grace which an elevated, generous, and noble spirit
spreads through the whole frame that contains it.

By his side sat his long-lost but well-beloved wife, who now, in the
garments of her rank and station, freed from grief, anxiety, and
apprehension, had recovered from the grasp of time a great portion of
that beauty for which she had once been famous. Her eyes were turned
upon the face which she had so constantly loved, her hand rested near
his, as if ready to touch it, and assure herself that he was there
indeed; and the half opened lips, when he spoke, showed how she drank
in his words, and how musical to her ear was the voice which she had
once deemed stilled in death.

Near them were another pair, in the first fruition of life's brightest
hopes, Ferdinand and Adelaide. His face was all brightness; his joy
was at its full; care and sorrow had no hold upon his heart; from his
own bosom spread forth a light that brightened all things; and the
world, and every object it contained, seemed instinct with joy, and
lustrous with happiness. Man's nature is not more susceptible of
pleasurable emotions than woman's, and, indeed, perhaps the finer
delights, the more delicate enjoyments which she feels, are to him
unknown; yet, as an equivalent, those very fine movements of the
spirit, which are the source of so much delight, are often the cause
of shadowy afflictions. Man can enjoy to the full, woman seldom,
without some vague sensation of a different character,--it may
be melancholy, it may be regret, it may be fear--mingling even
with the cup of joy, perhaps to diminish, perhaps to heighten the
flavour,--which I know not.

The lady's face was full of satisfaction, her beautiful eyes beamed
with joy; but yet--oh, that there should ever be but yet--those eyes
would sometimes turn thoughtfully towards the ground, and a shade
would come over that angelic face; it could not be called a cloud, it
was so light, so evanescent. Perhaps the reader may divine, without
explanation, the cause of that vague shadow, or, at all events, a word
will give him a clue. Her father was not there; and memories of his
fate and his loneliness would interweave themselves with the warp of
thought, and chequer with darker figures the bright web of her own
happiness.

One more figure completed the group,--it was that of good Father
George, now prior of his order; the abbacy he had declined; although,
since the events we have lately narrated, the worthy but weak Lord
Abbot had died--it was whispered from a surfeit, of a very nice but
dangerous animal, called in the language of the country "_Nine-eyes_,"
which has slain almost as many great men as the sword. The good monk
hardly looked as fresh and well as when first we beheld him, for he
had lately passed through some scenes of great excitement; and it is a
curious fact, that men of advanced life, who generally are less
susceptible of strong emotions, suffer more severely than others when
they do feel them. Nevertheless, during the meal he had been more gay
than usual, and now he was prolonging the conversation aloud with the
Count, while, from time to time, Ferdinand and Adelaide spoke together
in low tones, of things which referred only to themselves.

"Ah! my good lord," said the Prior, "if the verse-maker Ovid had lived
in these days, he might have added more than one book to his
Metamorphoses, and, in this very place, might have found matter for
many a long and ponderous verse. We have all, indeed, undergone
transformation--you from a jester to a count; I from a poor monk to a
rich prior; and you, my good youth, from a stripling to a married man.
Nor amongst the least is the change of this old hall. Why, not two
months ago, that is when last I saw it, it was all dark and mouldy,
the stone-work peeling away, the rafters rotting and inclined to fall,
with nought in it but the old banners and the great chair of state.
Men were afraid to tread it for fear of spectres, and the whistling
wind, the bats, and the dust, were its only tenants. Now it looks as
gay and as sunshiny as a bridal banquet-chamber, with its gay garlands
and festive flowers, and all fears seem laid aside in its new
freshness.

"Nay, not quite all fears," answered the Count; "and I believe they
never will be; for there is nothing so enduring as traditional terror.
From time to time, some of the men will look around over the left
shoulder, whenever the name of ghost or apparition is mentioned; and
often have I seen a merry tale interrupted in the midst, by one man
being seized with fears and infecting all the rest. But I do not much
mind that. At present, their terror does not go to an inconvenient
length; and with the passing days it will wear down to a calm and
wholesome superstition, which may have its advantages. Doubtless, too,
those who know all the secrets of the place, will whisper, amongst the
rest, the causes of all they have seen, and if they do, the marvellous
will suffer greatly, though doubtless, in winnowing truth from
falsehood, some part of the chaff still stays with the corn."

"What were the causes, my dear lord?" asked Adelaide, fixing her eyes
upon him; "I am well nigh as ignorant as the others; and though, as
Ferdinand can tell you, I am not much given to fear--"

"When love is in the case, dear child," said the Count, interrupting
her, with a smile. "But come, as a reward for that dear love, I will
tell you all."

"It has been well rewarded already," she said, looking at her husband;
"but yet I would fain know, and we will take the history as a pure
grace. I guess at some things, and I know others, but still there is
much that is dark and misty; and I have often heard, my dear lord and
uncle, that woman's curiosity will not rest satisfied till all has
been discovered. I see amongst us here in the hall at meal-time, many
a scarred and weather-beaten face that I know not; but all their eyes
seem to turn to you as if you were a saint, so that they must have
known you long; and I hear them talk of distant lands and strange
adventures, and therefore I deem they must have been your companions
in the Holy Land."

"My good friends and fellow-soldiers of the Cross, my dear child,"
replied the old Count. "With a noble train of such as these, now more
than twenty years ago, I left my home to fight, in company with other
lords of this and distant lands, for the deliverance of Christ's
sepulchre. We were bound by a vow to give our banners to the wind upon
the shores of Syria or Africa before a certain day; but in the fair
city of Venice, the starlight daughter of the blue Adriatic, of which
the heathen Venus was but an imperfect type, I met with one who made
me long to break my oath--" and he laid his hand upon his wife's.
"When she became a soldier's bride, however, she felt for a soldier's
renown, and sadly, yet unmurmuringly, parted from me, that I might
fulfil the promise I had made. I went, dear child, leaving some
faithful friends and followers to guard her hither, after our first
child's birth; and then comes a time, on the events of which I will
not dwell. You have already heard too much, perchance. Suffice it that
I was wronged, and that the wrong has been forgiven. When I was
captured by the Saracens, some of my brave companions fell, some were
taken with me, some escaped to a castle of the Knights Hospitallers on
the African shore. There I had left a certain sum of treasure; but my
sword had plagued the infidels too sorely for them to let me go,
without enormous ransom. The Order of St. John and my comrades who had
escaped, trafficked eagerly with my captors to liberate me; but it was
in vain; and in those distant lands some years were consumed in these
fruitless endeavours. While they went on, I was permitted to see
several of my friends; and a plan struck me, for using their services
to gain the freedom of my companions in misfortune. At my desire, they
bound themselves to serve the Order of St. John in arms, a certain
number of years, upon condition that at the end of each man's time the
Order should redeem from slavery one of their comrades of equal rank,
they still retaining their homage to me. Thus, in the course of the
last four or five years, all of my train who survived had been set
free, the one part from the bondage of the infidel, the other from
their engagements to the Order; and as each man thus obtained
liberty, I sent him back hither with a sum of money, to watch over and
guard my child; for I knew that he still lived, although I had wept
for his mother as in the grave. To each I furnished a knowledge of the
secrets of this place,--for it has secrets, as you will soon
hear,--and bade them address themselves either to my reverend friend,
Father Francis, or to my old henchman, good Franz Creussen, for
farther information and directions. My own liberation seemed hopeless;
not a ray of light broke in upon the darkness of my fate; till some
good soul in England, where there are kind hearts and wealthy men,
left a large sum to the Knights of St. John, for the purpose of
ransoming the prisoners of the Cross. Still, the sum demanded for me
was very large: there were many who were suffering as severely as
myself: the Knights did not think it just to redeem any one man at
such a price; and I might have lingered still in Saracen bonds, had
not my noble friend, Frederick of Leiningen, come over to war in
behalf of the Order; and, when he heard of my state, gave up all the
recompense that was his due from the Hospitallers, to make up the
amount of my ransom, with what the Grand Master had already offered to
give. When the news first reached me that I was free, I cannot tell
you--for I am not a learned man, like my good brother--all the strange
thoughts and considerations that came into my mind. I fancied, if I
came back in my true character, supported by Count Frederick's power,
and the sixty or seventy good warriors I had sent back, I should have
to punish the guilty, as well as to reward the honest, and perhaps to
war for my inheritance against my own blood. I am not a harsh or cruel
man, my child, and the thought frightened me. I therefore bethought me
to take some disguise; but what to choose I knew not. If I came back
with shield and spear, as a follower of Count Frederick's, I felt sure
my brother would recognise me at once in a garb which I had so often
worn before his eyes. So I fell upon a jester's habit; for I had ever
been fond of a smart speech and a gay joke, and in my young days could
cope in his own coin with any fool of the imperial court. The dress
was sent me before I joined my friend, that his followers might not
know me in any other character; and I came hither in that garb, as you
know.--But now, to turn back to the fate of those I had sent over
before: three or four perished by the way, the rest arrived in safety.
The first, immediately on their return to their native land, visited
the cell of Father George, and from him received instructions how to
act.--I know not, my reverend friend," and he turned to the good monk,
"whether I read your intentions rightly; but it has always seemed to
me that your design was to collect the men together in one body, to be
ready for all emergencies; and that, foreseeing or hoping I should
myself in time return, you wished by superstitious impressions to
prepare my brother's mind for that event, and induce him to yield to
me, willingly and cheerfully, all that he had wrongly assumed."

"Good faith! my dear son," replied Father George, "if the truth must
be told, I, at first, had no design, like many another man who is
supposed to act upon well-digested schemes of policy; when, if put
upon his truth and honour, he would acknowledge that circumstances
suggested deeds. I hid the men in the old vaults, when first they
arrived, because I knew not what else to do with them. Some of the
people of the place saw them, and took them for ghosts; so I said, 'In
Heaven's name, let them be ghosts!' It was a better mode of
concealment than any I could devise. Then, again, as their numbers
increased, it was necessary to provide them with food. My poor old
trembling hands could not carry up all that was necessary; and
therefore I applied to good Franz Creussen, who, I knew, would supply,
and not betray. With him the whole business of the apparitions was
matured; and from the key which you gave me long ago of the private
passages, other keys were made, to give the good men exit and entrance
when they pleased."

"Ay," said the Count, "it is of those private passage I was about to
speak. You must know, my dear child, that when the old castle was
pulled down, some two hundred years ago, and a new one built in its
place, a famous architect was employed, who did not live to see his
whole designs completed, but was buried under one of the chambers,
where his tomb now stands. His son continued the work to a conclusion,
and the plans have never been made known to any but the lord of this
castle and his eldest son. Ere long, I will lead Ferdinand through the
whole of the building, and will show him the map thereof, which lies
in a niche of the architect's tomb. Suffice it to say, that the whole
of this vast structure, solid as it seems, and solid as it indeed is,
in reality, is double; there is as much beneath the surface of the
rock as above it. Every wall has its passage; between the ceiling of
one chamber and the floor of another, are rooms, and halls, and
staircases; and there is no part in the whole inhabited portion of the
castle of Ehrenstein, that I could not reach without showing myself to
one mortal eye of all those who are moving about in the clear and open
day. The great extent of the building, the masses of its towers and
walls, the cornices and mouldings, the buttresses and turrets, conceal
all the contrivances which were resorted to in its construction. No
eye gazing on it from without asks, 'with what chamber communicates
that loophole?' Or, 'why is there so great a space between one range
of windows and another?' All is in such good keeping, that all seems
natural and ordinary; and by means of these rooms and passages, you
and yours have been surrounded for the last five years, when you
thought yourselves most alone, by a body of men daily increasing, who,
at a word, would have seized the castle in their rightful lord's name.
Such were the circumstances when I myself arrived. I soon gathered,
from what I heard, that the old hall had been deserted, on account of
rumours of apparitions, and, having held frequent communication with
my friends here after my liberation, I easily divined the cause. More
information, however, was required, and that information I gained when
I undertook to watch in this hall with you, my son. From that moment
my course was determined, my path clear. I suffered events to take
their course, but added numerous warnings to my brother to soften his
heart, to awaken remorse, and to induce him to do right, without a
struggle, when the moment came. In your own secret marriage, my dear
children, I acquiesced, from feelings I cannot well define nor
describe. First, if ever there was one who won upon the heart at first
sight, it is this dear girl; and next, there was in my bosom a vague
unwillingness to strike the very blow I meditated, a lingering anxiety
for some excuse to pardon and forget. I gladly seized that which was
offered me; and however watchful and ready to step in and save my
child, should need be, yet I was not displeased to see him somewhat
tried by difficult circumstances, ere the day of his fortunes became
unclouded and serene. You may now range the events and their causes
easily for yourselves, for I have explained all that is needful to the
right understanding of the past."

While the Count had been speaking, old Seckendorf had roused himself
from his slumber, and was listening attentively; but when a pause
ensued he exclaimed, "Ay, that accounts for many a good ghost, my
lord, but the one I saw was a real ghost, I will swear; for you had
not arrived at the castle then. Tell me that I would not know a
man-at-arms from a shadow! Pooh! pooh! I am too old a soldier for
that."

"Doubtless, just such another ghost as the rest," replied the Count,
while Father George listened to the quiet smile.

"Not a whit of it," cried Seckendorf, "it made no more noise than a
cat, and walked through the door as if it had been air.--I'll call
Bertha--Bertha saw it too," and striding to the door of the hall,
the old man shouted for our pretty friend at the top of his
voice,--"Bertha, Bertha!" he exclaimed; "some of you knaves send the
girl hither. Devil take the girl! any one ought to hear my voice at
the top of the west turret."

"She is busy, Sir, I fancy," answered one of the men without; "but I
will call her for you;" and at the same moment the voice of Father
George exclaimed, "Herr von Seckendorf, come hither again. What would
you say, if I were the ghost?"

"Pooh! nonsense!" exclaimed Seckendorf bluntly, "I won't believe it."

"It is nevertheless true," answered Father George; "I was crossing the
end of the hall in the dusk to visit my young friend, Count Ferdinand,
here, when I saw you and Bertha together: I heard her scream, but,
guessing what was the occasion, took no notice, and went upon my way.
You may remember that you found me in his room; and as to my silent
step, I should think you had heard often enough from Count William,
that 'the noiseless sandal of the church reaches higher places than
the clanking heel of the man-at-arms;' at least, so he was wont to
say. He may think differently now."

Adelaide had fallen into thought, as the good Father spoke, and the
shade had come over her fair brow. But Father George observed the
change, and, going over to her side, he said in a low voice, "Do not
grieve for him, my dear child. It was but yesterday your father owned
to me, that he had never known peace or happiness till now. He has
chosen his fate; Heaven has granted him a period between the turmoil,
the strife, the passions, the sins of the world, and that state where
all is irretrievable, and all to be accounted for. Doubt not that he
will use it to the best advantage; and if so, happy is it for him that
those things which withheld him from better thoughts and higher
purposes have been taken away. But should power, and reverence, and
honour still have any hold upon his mind, or any value in his eyes,
they are within his reach. The abbacy is still vacant, and undoubtedly
at his disposal; I know not whether he will seek it or not, and by not
one word will I endeavour to influence him. If he feels like me, he
will avoid that which has been a snare to most men, and a fall to
many; but, at all events, we will pray that God may grant him grace in
any state to fulfil the duties of his station wisely--but here comes
Bertha."

"There, there," cried Seckendorf; "say nought of the ghost; that's
done. We'll have no more of them. But who, in fortune's name! has she
got with her?"

"The Emperor's page," cried Adelaide; some degree of alarm mingling
with her surprise.

Bertha, however, advanced up the hall with a timid and downcast look,
and glowing cheek, not at all with her usual gay and light-hearted air
and countenance; her steps were slow and hesitating; her bright eye
veiling itself under the sweeping lashes, and her hands, with the
invariable sign of bashful hesitation, playing with the tassels of her
bodice. Behind her came the page, with his plumed bonnet in his hand,
and more of sheepishness in his air, too, than was usual with himself
or any page of the day. But the matter was soon explained, though in
somewhat broken sentences.

"Please you, my lord," said Bertha, presenting herself before the
Count; "here's one of the Emperor's pages--"

"I was, pretty Bertha," interrupted the young man; "but I am now out
of my pagehood."

"And he has come to ask a question," said Bertha.

"To which I have got an answer," said the page, twirling round his
bonnet gaily, but casting down his eyes at the same time.

"Not yet, master Karl," rejoined Bertha, quickly; "I told you it must
depend upon the will of my lord and lady."

"Oh, but they won't refuse if you wish it," cried the youth.

"Who told you I wished it?" exclaimed Bertha. "I only said that sooner
than break your heart--and you know you swore more than twenty times
that it would if I refused--I would marry you, just to save you from
drowning, or a halter, or some other bad kind of death; but that is
not to say that I wish it. On the contrary, I will do what my lord and
lady think fit. I am quite passive, and do nothing but out of pure
benevolence;" and she clasped her pretty hands before her, and rolled
one thumb round the other with the most indifferent air in the world.

"Has inclination no share in it, my fair one?" said the Count, with a
smile; "if so, I think I shall withhold my consent; for such
indifferent marriages are never happy ones."

Bertha's cheek began to grow warm, and she answered, in a hesitating
tone, "I can't say I dislike him, my lord--I like him as well as any
other man."

"I must have something more than that, pretty Bertha," replied her
lord, with a slight degree of malice. "I am too grateful for all you
have done to serve those I love, to let you wed a man to whom your
whole heart is not given. You must like him better than any other man,
or never marry him."

"Well, perhaps I do like him a little better than most," answered
Bertha, with a sigh at her confession.

"Well enough to make a very good wife, my lord the Count," interposed
the page.

"Never believe that any woman will make a good wife who does not love
her husband, young gentleman," rejoined the Lord of Ehrenstein. "Do
you love him with all your heart, Bertha?"

"Yes," whimpered the girl.

"Better than any?"

"Yes."

"Better than all? Would you give your life for him? Will you give it
up to him?"

"Yes, yes, yes," she replied, and burst into a fit of tears.

"Well, then, you shall have a dower and a blessing," replied the
Count; "and I doubt not you will, as he says, make him a very good
wife; for the sauciest maidens sometimes turn out the humblest
spouses. But what says the Emperor, my good youth?"

"Oh, he says that I may do as I like," replied the young man; "and,
good faith! he could not well say less, for I believe he would have
married her himself if, by good luck, he had not had another wife."

"Nay, that was a stroke of fortune on your behalf," answered the
Count, laughing; "in the lands I have just left, he would have married
her notwithstanding. But, by my faith! I think one such will prove
enough for any man."

"Enough for me, my lord," said the page, with some grace; "I seek no
more, and with her shall find happiness enough."

Bertha held out her hand to him with a warm smile, exclaiming, "Well,
I do love you dearly."

"Right, right," cried the Count; "this is all right. We will take care
of your household, Bertha. Let your own heart make the sunshine, and
we will see that it shall have few worldly clouds; and now, if long
courtships be good, speedy weddings are better; so go your ways and
settle the day between you, leaving all the rest to us."

Ere ten days more had passed, there was a marriage train wound down
from the castle towards the little chapel in the wood; for Bertha,
with a gay smile in her young mistress's face, had prayed that her
wedding might be there celebrated, instead of the loftier building at
the castle. The way was strewed with flowers by young girls from the
village, and garlands hung amongst the branches of the old oaks and
beeches. Light hearts and pretty faces gathered round; and nought was
wanting to the happiness of Bertha but the presence of her young lord
and the old Count, who had promised to give her to her husband. Both,
however, had ridden away from the castle at an early hour, and good
Franz Creussen had appeared in the bridal train as a substitute for
the Count of Ehrenstein, to perform the part of parent to the fair
bride. The Countess and Adelaide accompanied her, and when by the way
she ventured to express her regret that her good lord was not to be
present, Adelaide replied, with a smile, perhaps produced by a
comparison between her feelings at the moment and those with which she
had trod the same path herself as a bride, "Doubtless he will come,
Bertha; for he went away this morning early, without telling any one
his errand. I know he intended to be here."

I have, far away in the beginning of this true history, described a
spot where the little chapel, and the door with its fretted
stone-work, first appeared on the road descending from the castle, and
when Bertha's bridal train reached that point, a group was seen in the
green glade before the portal, somewhat more splendid than might have
been expected to attend the bride-groom on his meeting with his
betrothed. There were dresses of silk and velvet, of gold and
embroidery, a banner or two waving above the horsemen, and a small
group of men-at-arms behind, with lances raised, and limbs hanging
drowsily, as if forming part of a scene in which they took no great
interest. In front were four or five gentlemen on foot, and the first
who came forward at a quick pace was the gay page. Behind, however,
were seen the Count of Ehrenstein and his son, and near them, a step
in advance, with head slightly bended, and all that air of dignity, if
not of pride, which is so frequently generated by the habit of
unlimited command, appeared the Emperor himself. He was speaking
eagerly to the Count of Ehrenstein, as if they had just met, but when
the two groups united, he took a kiss of Bertha's warm cheek, saying,
"I have come unasked to your wedding, fair maid, out of love for yon
youth and for you; make him a good wife as you have been a faithful
friend, and if he makes you a good husband he shall never want
advancement. Now let us forward to the ceremony: I will stand for his
father who is far away in Vienna, and you will have a noble godfather,
who will doubtless portion you as you deserve."

Bertha replied not, but by low obeisance; but, in the mean while, the
Count of Ehrenstein had placed himself between his wife and his
step-daughter, and, addressing himself to the latter, he said, "Let
this be a joyful day for us all, my dear Adelaide! I have just
returned from your father. Thinking that in such a case as this, we
might well bury all bitter memories and unkind feelings of the past, I
went over to the Abbey to see if he would quit his solitude, and join
our little festival. Though he declined to quit his cell till his vows
be taken and his fate sealed, yet it will give peace and comfort to
your heart to know that our hands have clasped in peace, and that we
have mutually agreed to remember nought but that we are brothers. All
is forgiven. By me all shall be forgotten; if he remembers aught, it
is the secret of his own heart, and between him and his God. He is
seeking happiness in the only course where he can find it; and he bade
me tell you that your joy and peace was the only earthly blessing that
Heaven could bestow. No more shadows on that fair brow, then, my dear
child; for though I have marked them with love, I have marked them
with regret; and be assured that he who is most justly dear to you,
except your husband, knows best the way to his own peace."

Adelaide replied not in words, but she took the old Count's hand, and
kissed it tenderly, and then accompanied her husband and father-in-law
to the chapel, where Bertha's marriage vows were speedily plighted.

"And now, my good lord Count," said the Emperor, "I have come to spend
a day within your castle halls, bringing with me but a small escort;
for I know that the good nobles of this land are somewhat fearful of
encroachments upon their rights."

"Had you come with a whole host, my liege lord," replied the Count,
"you should have been welcome; my heart is as free of fear as it is of
guile. I have served your house ere now in war and in counsel, and you
will see nought within my walls to make you doubt that I am ever ready
to do so still. Were you a bad or an unjust monarch, which I know you
not to be, you might, perchance, seek to infringe the rights, or
disturb the peace of your vassals; but I do not think the first with
whom you would begin would be the Count of Ehrenstein."

"Assuredly not," replied the Emperor; "and to say the truth, the
object of my coming, noble friend, is to seek counsel and assistance
from your experience in framing some system by which the rights and
the happiness of all classes of people in this empire may be better
secured. The private wars of the lands, the constant feuds that take
place between cities and nobles, and between nobles themselves, as
well as the condition of the peasantry, form a great evil, which
requires some remedy. Count Frederick of Leiningen will join us this
night, and we will consult together--not bringing preconceived
opinions or unreasonable prejudices to council, and then fancying we
deliberate, but considering well and calmly whether anything can be
done, and if so, what had best be done to ameliorate the condition of
the people, and the institutions of the realm."

They met as was proposed; and in the consultation of that night was
drawn out the first sketch of that famous chamber of justice at
Spires, to which all causes of contention and dispute were referred.
Years passed, it is true, before the scheme was acted upon, but when
once it was in full operation, it soon put an end to that almost
anarchical state of which some scenes have been displayed in the
foregoing pages.

Little more remains to be told. The latter years of the Count of
Ehrenstein passed in peace; and, bowed with age, though scarcely
sensible of decay, he fell quietly asleep at a more advanced age than
is usually attained by men who have undergone such hardships, and
endured such privations. Old Seckendorf, too, with the flame burning
dimly over the lamp, passed far beyond man's allotted term. His body
submitted to all the ordinary processes of age; withered away from
that of the stout old knight to that of the decrepit and querulous old
man, sank into the lean and slippered pantaloon, and thence, through
life's last act, into the grave. His tombstone marks his age as 93;
but the truth of the record may be doubtful, for no one could ever
ascertain the precise year in which he was born. Bertha made a very
good and joyous wife, retaining just sufficient of the playful malice
of her youth to keep the waters of existence from stagnating; and
Ferdinand and Adelaide of Ehrenstein went on to the end with the same
bond of love between them which had encircled them in childhood, and
been knit fast in youth. In the lavish spirit of strong affection, he
had, as we have seen, made many a promise of enduring tenderness; but
his honour was very dear to him, and, had he even felt inclined to
break one of those dear engagements, he would have still held that a
promise to a woman is even more binding than to a man. But Adelaide
never had to remind him of one vow. Happily, her own high qualities,
her deep devotion to himself, her gentleness, and the strong moving
spirit of love which ruled her every action, deprived duty of all
honour in the unwavering performance of each assurance he had given.
Their hearts and their happiness shed their sunshine around them, and
as the old retainers dropped away, others supplied their place, and
inherit their veneration for their lord and lady.

Thus passed the days of the earthly inhabitants of the castle of
Ehrenstein; its unearthly tenants disappeared with the return of the
old Count to reclaim his own. Gradually the tales of spirits and
apparitions became less frequent and more vague; but yet they have not
entirely faded away from tradition; and the peasant returning home
late at night, from market or fair, will pass the mouldering bridge
with some awe, and fancy that he sees shadowy shapes and giant forms,
when he looks up by moonlight to the crumbling walls and ruined towers
of Ehrenstein.



THE END.


--------------------------------
PRINTED BY BERNH. TAUCHNITZ JUN.










*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CASTLE OF EHRENSTEIN ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.